part_n of_o they_o be_v make_v about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n 12_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n demand_v also_o that_o these_o decretal_n be_v correct_v 205._o for_o the_o three_o grievance_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o other_o man_n by_o the_o heavy_a multitude_n of_o his_o statute_n and_o canon_n and_o decretal_n those_o main_o which_o seem_v to_o bind_v over_o to_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o especial_o to_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v take_v order_n with_o eccles._n 13_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_n have_v speak_v yet_o more_o free_o of_o this_o point_n so_o many_o new_a rule_n and_o constitution_n say_v he_o set_v out_o by_o every_o pope_n the_o observance_n whereof_o be_v enjoin_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o forefather_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o captious_a snare_n and_o seed_n of_o law_n suit_n very_o fertile_a of_o which_o those_o wrangle_a practitioner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v serve_v themselves_o those_o sophistical_a curruptour_n of_o law_n to_o raise_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o suit_n against_o right_n and_o truth_n with_o a_o thousand_o art_n of_o do_v harm_n 5._o 14_o philip_n the_o fair_a be_v advise_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o french_a baron_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v any_o ordinance_n about_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o and_o he_o nor_o any_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o thither_o so_o say_v mr._n john_n du_fw-fr tullet_n in_o his_o advice_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a counsel_n which_o eudeas_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n give_v he_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o treasury_n of_o charter_n 15_o that_o which_o mr._n francis_n duarenus_n one_o of_o our_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n say_v concern_v this_o subject_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministeriis_fw-la 49â—_n print_v 1551_o may_v have_v move_v the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n to_o a_o reformation_n many_o say_v he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a and_o disorderly_a mass_n of_o decree_n and_o constitution_n set_v out_o by_o some_o halfe-learned_n pope_n rather_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n than_o for_o any_o commodity_n that_o redound_v upon_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christendom_n from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o seem_v neither_o commendable_a nor_o necessary_a and_o there_o do_v not_o want_v some_o that_o plain_o profess_v that_o this_o law_n be_v all_o full_a of_o error_n of_o which_o number_n cynus_n pistoriensis_n a_o lawyer_n of_o great_a repute_n be_v one_o and_o have_v speak_v of_o gratian'ss_n decret_a which_o he_o say_v contain_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o some_o error_n withallâ—_n the_o other_o volume_n say_v he_o be_v the_o decretal_n contain_v the_o epistle_n of_o diverse_a pope_n of_o rome_n call_v decretal_n in_o which_o volume_n of_o decretal_n we_o find_v many_o thing_n which_o degenerate_a much_o from_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n deliver_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_n and_o thence_o rise_v that_o common_a proverb_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o good_a world_n since_o the_o decret_a take_v wing_n and_o fly_v away_o and_o present_o after_o the_o other_o book_n be_v boniface_n the_o eight_n which_o as_o we_o understand_v be_v never_o receive_v in_o france_n because_o that_o divers_a constitution_n therein_o contain_v be_v make_v in_o hatred_n and_o despite_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o devise_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v yet_o further_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v betide_v we_o well_o betide_v we_o woe_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o degenerate_a by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o late_a constitution_n of_o pope_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o former_a and_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v right_o say_v of_o they_o as_o homer_n write_v very_o few_o child_n be_v like_o their_o father_n in_o virtue_n many_o worse_a scarce_o any_o to_o be_v find_v better_a wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v the_o manner_n of_o clergy_n man_n to_o their_o ancient_a religion_n so_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a peradventure_o to_o take_v all_o that_o be_v most_o true_a most_o pure_a and_o most_o profitable_a in_o so_o many_o divers_a papal_a constitution_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o one_o short_a volume_n and_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o this_o may_v one_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v even_o during_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o of_o present_a be_v who_o have_v the_o bruit_n and_o report_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o vain_a of_o one_o that_o serious_o think_v upon_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o event_n have_v prove_v that_o this_o bruit_n be_v vain_a for_o neither_o julius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n ever_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o this_o reformation_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v ascribe_v that_o to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o who_o have_v cause_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o raze_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v disadvantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o favourable_a to_o france_n and_o all_o those_o who_o right_n be_v usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n 16_o we_o will_v add_v for_o conclusion_n that_o which_o mr._n philibert_n bugnon_fw-fr 4._o in_o his_o tract_n of_o abrogate_a law_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n thus_o the_o decretal_n be_v bring_v in_o receive_v and_o admit_v by_o all_o christendom_n before_o which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n never_o receive_v those_o bafle_a dispute_n which_o increase_n from_o day_n to_o day_n therefore_o mr._n francis_n rabelais_n say_v not_o without_o cause_n in_o his_o merry_a pantagruell_n by_o way_n of_o a_o common_a proverb_n since_o the_o decree_n away_o do_v fly_v and_o soldier_n knapsack_n wear_v since_o monk_n will_v need_v on_o horseback_n ride_v the_o world_n be_v worse_a than_o before_o 17_o after_o all_o these_o authority_n and_o testimony_n we_o will_v observe_v that_o right_n as_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n give_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o lawyer_n etc._n so_o our_o pope_n now_o adays_o give_v the_o very_a same_o force_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v think_v weak_a and_o feeble_a if_o they_o be_v not_o canonize_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o confirm_v by_o they_o see_v what_o we_o be_v come_v to_o they_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o like_o that_o roman_a emperor_n who_o cause_v the_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o of_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n that_o he_o may_v substitute_v his_o own_o in_o the_o place_n so_o they_o have_v ascribe_v to_o divers_a pope_n many_o imperial_a law_n out_o of_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o book_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o very_a capitularie_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o see_v here_o that_o which_o be_v utter_o intolerable_a which_o be_v that_o they_o make_v void_a civil_a law_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n by_o their_o decretal_n they_o add_v unto_o they_o and_o diminish_v they_o they_o derogate_v from_o yea_o they_o quite_o abrogate_v they_o 18_o eccles._n we_o let_v alone_o a_o infinite_a many_o error_n and_o falsity_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n either_o divine_v or_o lawyer_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o council_n content_v ourselves_o with_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o judic_fw-la stanislaus_n hosius_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o our_o council_n who_o say_v that_o gratian_n relate_v a_o fable_n in_o his_o decree_n we_o do_v not_o see_v say_v he_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o gratian_n have_v set_v out_o this_o fable_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o work_n attentive_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v pump_v more_o from_o the_o river_n and_o other_o compiler_n than_o from_o the_o fountain_n nor_o will_v we_o urge_v that_o which_o platina_n some_o have_v record_v that_o how_o ever_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n within_o the_o cabinet_n of_o their_o own_o bosom_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o sometime_o not_o remember_v themselves_o of_o some_o other_o constitution_n which_o be_v former_o make_v which_o be_v a_o pretty_a modest_a apology_n we_o shall_v say_v only_o for_o conclusion_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o decretal_n be_v the_o most_o vicious_a and_o ambitious_a pope_n of_o all_o 19_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o authorize_v gratian'ss_n decree_n and_o give_v it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o papal_a law_n be_v unjust_o elect_v account_v for_o a_o antipope_n and_o declare_v such_o by_o a_o very_a
in_o any_o sort_n meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o they_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o serve_v himself_o of_o this_o instance_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v vex_v at_o some_o decree_n which_o be_v maâ—e_n concern_v protestant_n at_o the_o imperial_a diet_n of_o spire_n ann_n 1544._o fontanus_n vzziah_n say_v he_o be_v a_o excellent_a king_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o become_v a_o leper_n god_n so_o punish_v his_o presumption_n because_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o please_v to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n not_o you_o but_o it_o belong_v especicial_o to_o i_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o king_n of_o these_o day_n must_v â—ot_n meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o perform_n of_o ceremony_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o for_o the_o ordain_v and_o make_v of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o both_o may_v and_o must_v look_v to_o they_o and_o have_v always_o do_v so_o either_o by_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o themselves_o or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v they_o 8_o we_o will_v here_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a right_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unction_n at_o least_o if_o we_o take_v balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n his_o word_n for_o it_o 238._o who_o comment_v upon_o the_o 69_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n say_v the_o orthodox_n emperor_n that_o promote_v the_o patriarch_n with_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n go_v in_o to_o the_o bless_a altar_n when_o they_o please_v and_o offer_v incense_n and_o imprint_v the_o character_n with_o a_o triple_a wax_n aswell_o as_o prelate_n do_v yea_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o afterward_o add_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v now_o emperor_n be_v also_o the_o lord_n anoint_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o priest_n aswell_o as_o other_o he_o be_v also_o just_o endow_v with_o priestly_a grace_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n thâ—t_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o king_n of_o france_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v serve_v by_o those_o clergy_n man_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n as_o the_o archbishop_n cardinal_n as_o when_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v bring_v it_o he_o or_o for_o say_v grace_n at_o his_o table_n and_o such_o like_a â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o former_a course_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n we_o have_v to_o justify_v this_o power_n be_v that_o counsel_n themselves_o have_v confess_v it_o and_o have_v recommend_v such_o constitution_n to_o our_o observation_n the_o six_o general_n synod_n call_v in_o trullo_n declare_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o their_o predecessor_n 219._o which_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n power_n have_v be_v make_v anew_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v let_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a conform_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a affair_n where_o balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n make_v this_o exposition_n this_o present_a canon_n do_v ordain_v that_o such_o city_n as_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o imperial_a power_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prefer_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o emperor_n command_n shall_v prescribe_v that_o be_v be_v account_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitan_a see_v for_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n follow_v the_o civil_a command_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o by_o this_o present_a canon_n the_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopriques_n and_o prefer_v other_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o set_v a_o form_n for_o the_o election_n to_o they_o and_o other_o administration_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a according_a hereunto_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confer_v upon_o boniface_n the_o four_o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n 336._o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n say_v martinus_n polonus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o that_o of_o constantinople_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a constantinâ—s_n 10_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o well_o please_v to_o receive_v this_o primacy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v even_o make_v constantine_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o fabulous_a instrument_n of_o his_o donation_n and_o give_v over_o that_o they_o brag_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erect_v patriarchship_n primacy_n of_o metropolitan_o bishop_n seat_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o order_n of_o church_n 22._o for_o these_o be_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o milanois_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o great_a decree_n which_o the_o late_a pope_n know_v well_o how_o to_o practice_v insomuch_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o make_v horrible_a alteration_n in_o our_o france_n within_o a_o little_a time_n for_o he_o erect_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n to_o a_o archbishoprique_n 1317._o divide_v the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n into_o six_o bishopriques_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o shall_v be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n and_o turn_v six_o village_n into_o city_n to_o wit_n montauban_n rieux_n lombez_n abbey_n st._n papoul_n lavaur_n and_o mirepoix_n lodge_v the_o bishop_n in_o they_o and_o erect_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o assign_v to_o every_o oâ—e_a his_o proper_a diocese_n he_o create_v two_o bishopriques_n within_o the_o archbishoprique_n of_o narbon_n the_o first_o at_o limoux_n who_o seat_n he_o translate_v to_o alet_fw-la not_o â—â—ng_v after_o the_o second_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n pons_n set_v out_o their_o diocese_n he_o divide_v also_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o alby_n into_o two_o and_o create_v one_o at_o castres_n he_o erect_v divers_a other_o beside_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o particular_a â—y_a the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n to_o martinus_n polonus_n from_o whence_o i_o borrow_v the_o former_a passage_n verbatim_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n 11_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a say_v that_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o observe_v a_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n concern_v excommunication_n emperor_n as_o concern_v unlawful_a excommunication_n say_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n justinian_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v observe_v and_o approve_v have_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v prove_v for_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v 3._o this_o very_a constitution_n on_o justinian_n have_v be_v follow_v and_o allow_v by_o our_o pope_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v testify_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o addition_n make_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o gloss_n be_v remarkable_a so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o affair_n and_o the_o church_n obey_v they_o this_o gloss_n be_v afterward_o put_v out_o because_o it_o tell_v too_o much_o 12_o at_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 945_o it_o be_v say_v 872._o that_o the_o capitulary_a law_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o great_a emperor_n charlâ—maine_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n be_v strict_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o same_o council_n entreat_v king_n charles_n the_o young_a to_o grant_v the_o bishop_n a_o free_a liberty_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministery_n in_o their_o parish_n the_o same_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v ordain_v in_o his_o capitulary_a 91_o that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o one_o entire_a manor_n without_o any_o other_o
of_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v wherefore_o the_o clergy_n do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o ordain_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v general_o publish_v throughout_o your_o dominion_n to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v by_o they_o 6_o nicolas_n angelier_n bishop_n of_o saint_n brien_n make_v the_o like_a instance_n to_o the_o same_o king_n october_n the_o three_o 1579_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v at_o melun_n we_o have_v say_v he_o earnest_o desire_v and_o do_v now_o desire_v more_o earnesty_n and_o will_v desire_v as_o long_o as_o we_o breath_n of_o god_n and_o you_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v publish_v it_o and_o the_o election_n restore_v to_o church_n and_o monastery_n which_o publication_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o desire_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o raise_v up_o you_o and_o other_o catholic_n prince_n in_o arm_n to_o spoil_v and_o butcher_v such_o as_o have_v straggle_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o reclaim_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o force_n but_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a life_n for_o he_o we_o know_v come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v we_o will_v not_o stick_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o poor_a misuse_v soul_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o council_n may_v be_v publish_v for_o the_o establishment_n and_o maintain_v of_o a_o true_a sound_n entire_a and_o settle_a discipline_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n 7_o july_n the_o seventeen_o 1582_o renald_n of_o beaune_z lord_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n and_o primate_n of_o aquitane_n delegat_v for_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o case_n speak_v at_o fountainbleau_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o whole_a church_n christian_n and_o catholic_n assist_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n do_v call_v assemble_v and_o celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o many_o good_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o which_o council_n all_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n do_v solemn_o swear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o master_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v by_o all_o their_o subject_n yea_o even_o the_o ambassador_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n solemn_o take_v that_o oath_n now_o it_o be_v receive_v keep_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_n catholic_n king_n and_o potentate_n this_o kingdom_n only_o except_v which_o have_v hithertoward_n defer_v the_o publication_n and_o receive_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n wherewith_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v be_v honour_v so_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o some_o article_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o may_v be_v mild_o allay_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n under_o scugge_n i_o say_v of_o this_o the_o stain_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n rest_v upon_o your_o kingdom_n among_o other_o country_n which_o signify_v no_o less_o in_o greek_a than_o division_n and_o disunion_n a_o mark_n and_o sign_n quite_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o which_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o abhor_v and_o eschew_v and_o when_o some_o difficulty_n be_v find_v about_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o other_o counsel_n as_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o other_o all_o be_v carry_v so_o grave_o and_o wise_o that_o both_o the_o honour_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o right_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o dignity_n be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o clergy_n do_v now_o again_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o publication_n and_o remove_v all_o rub_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o you_o concern_v it_o that_o you_o will_v with_o a_o honest_a and_o pious_a resolution_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o union_n of_o his_o church_n 8_o there_o be_v a_o nuncio_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o arrive_v in_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1583_o who_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v henry_n the_o three_o one_o jot_n who_o like_o a_o great_a statesman_n as_o he_o be_v perceive_v better_a than_o any_o other_o what_o prejudice_n that_o council_n may_v be_v unto_o he_o 4._o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v be_v startle_v at_o that_o instance_n and_o afraid_a lest_o that_o importunity_n shall_v extort_v from_o he_o somewhat_o prejudicial_a to_o france_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o the_o late_a king_n concern_v it_o who_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n 1583._o 9_o brother_n those_o that_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v not_o well_o inform_v of_o my_o intention_n for_o i_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v it_o nay_o i_o know_v well_o how_o such_o publication_n will_v be_v prejudicall_a to_o my_o affair_n and_o i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a jealous_a of_o the_o preservaton_n of_o my_o authority_n 3_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o also_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o edict_n of_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v only_o propose_v unto_o i_o to_o cull_v out_o some_o certain_a article_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o reign_v in_o that_o state_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o edify_n of_o my_o subject_n and_o withal_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n a_o thing_n which_o never_o touch_v upon_o those_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o my_o edict_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o i_o will_v have_v inviolable_o keep_v on_o both_o side_n 10_o november_n the_o nineteen_o 1585._o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o saint_n brien_n deliver_v another_o oration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n and_o be_v their_o deputy_n whereby_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o late_a king_n for_o his_o edict_n of_o reunion_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastic_n he_o addesâ—_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n sir_n why_o we_o so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o above_o other_o myself_o have_v a_o more_o special_a command_n sâ—_n to_o do_v for_o that_o council_n have_v not_o only_a cleeredâ—_n resolve_v and_o determine_v those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o be_v controvert_v by_o heretic_n to_o the_o end_n that_o people_n may_v not_o waver_v and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n raise_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o cunning_n of_o man_n to_o circumvent_v and_o entice_v they_o into_o error_n but_o also_o it_o have_v most_o wise_o counsel_v and_o ordain_v every_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v the_o exigency_n of_o these_o time_n 11_o there_o be_v also_o another_o assault_n make_v upon_o he_o oâ—tober_n the_o fourteen_o 1585._o by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o noyon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n german_n near_a paris_n which_o be_v more_o press_v than_o the_o former_a we_o present_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n a_o book_n which_o be_v find_v at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n write_v by_o the_o prudent_a and_o grave_a advice_n of_o the_o many_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o travel_n pain_n and_o diligence_n have_v renew_v the_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o our_o malady_n and_o for_o those_o vice_n which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v most_o predominant_a in_o the_o state_n and_o withal_o have_v provide_v for_o those_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a stand_v among_o we_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a remedy_n assign_v they_o the_o royal_a priest_n have_v put_v
it_o but_o for_o countenance_v and_o favour_v some_o body_n brief_o such_o as_o that_o there_o be_v more_o private_a respect_n than_o public_a in_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o only_o a_o want_n of_o french_a bishop_n and_o ambassador_n there_o but_o beside_o in_o all_o the_o session_n hold_v under_o those_o two_o pope_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o clergy_n man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n 4_o as_o for_o the_o other_o session_n under_o pius_n the_o five_o from_o the_o 18_o of_o january_n 1562_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o france_n be_v there_o indeed_o howbeit_o no_o great_a store_n as_o also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o but_o mark_v what_o be_v urge_v that_o which_o be_v invalid_a from_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v make_v valid_a by_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o last_o session_n can_v not_o legitimate_a the_o former_a nor_o purge_v they_o of_o that_o vice_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o we_o may_v add_v moreover_o that_o the_o same_o plea_n of_o enmity_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o protestant_n hold_v good_a also_o for_o our_o king_n of_o france_n inasmuch_o as_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o king_n francis_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o with_o heart_n and_o good_a will_n make_v open_a war_n upon_o henry_n the_o second_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n whereof_o he_o complain_v in_o the_o forementioned_a act_n of_o protestation_n as_o also_o that_o he_o seek_v peace_n and_o quietness_n by_o the_o lord_n tervieâ—_n his_o ambassador_n and_o all_o other_o mean_v possible_a but_o to_o no_o purpose_n chap._n xi_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o last_o session_n as_o for_o those_o latter_a session_n under_o paul_n the_o four_o it_o be_v urge_v king_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a and_o frail_a foundation_n they_o can_v hold_v out_o against_o a_o tempest_n buâ—_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n authority_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o those_o that_o write_v before_o i_o alios_fw-la beside_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a session_n redound_v unto_o they_o and_o must_v be_v reckon_v and_o impute_v to_o they_o too_o as_o also_o all_o other_o nullity_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v upon_o see_v they_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o last_o session_n as_o the_o first_o over_o and_o above_o all_o this_o we_o will_v here_o add_v the_o complaint_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o inujust_a proceed_n of_o that_o council_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o may_v the_o three_o 1563_o faith_n we_o have_v with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o holy_a council_n thing_n be_v not_o carry_v in_o that_o order_n and_o fashion_n as_o we_o and_o all_o devout_a people_n can_v wish_v and_o which_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o our_o distress_a religion_n may_v just_o require_v which_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o every_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o convenient_a remedy_n be_v not_o present_o apply_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n will_v be_v such_o as_o will_v minister_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o all_o christendom_n and_o occasion_n of_o laughter_n to_o such_o as_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o obedience_n to_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o of_o maintain_v with_o great_a obstinacy_n than_o ever_o those_o several_a opinion_n repugnant_a to_o our_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v already_o embrace_v and_o a_o little_a after_o alas_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o council_n shall_v begin_v to_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n to_o our_o great_a loss_n and_o discredit_n and_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o our_o adversary_n 2_o arnalt_a ferrier_n precedent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n september_n the_o 22_o 1563_o assist_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o pibrac_n complain_v thus_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o set_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a or_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o which_o be_v demand_v potest_fw-la of_o who_o then_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o collect_v by_o enumeration_n if_o any_o will_v reply_v that_o there_o have_v be_v certain_a decree_n make_v concern_v reformation_n and_o that_o by_o they_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v demand_v we_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v indeed_o afford_v sufficient_a content_n if_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v pay_v for_o another_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o creditor_n possit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n about_o reform_v those_o thing_n that_o need_v not_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v hereby_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n that_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n have_v be_v denounce_v against_o they_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n have_v be_v beleaguer_v whereupon_o according_a to_o the_o command_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o prince_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v 3_o i_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n of_o king_n charles_n date_v august_n the_o 28._o 1562_o write_v to_o his_o ambassador_n the_o lord_n of_o ferrier_n and_o piâ—rac_n wherein_o he_o command_v they_o to_o retire_v from_o the_o council_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o retire_v also_o in_o another_o oration_n of_o his_o speak_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o september_n complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o french_a king_n touch_v precedency_n council_n he_o say_v that_o the_o french_a will_v not_o acknowledge_v pius_n the_o four_o for_o pope_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o charge_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o france_n to_o retire_v themselves_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n they_o be_v so_o hot_a then_o that_o the_o council_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o indite_v they_o yea_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o action_n when_o they_o go_v to_o venice_n from_o whence_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o stay_v at_o trent_n date_v the_o 24_o of_o october_n 1563_o wherein_o they_o complain_v unto_o he_o that_o some_o french_a bishop_n blame_v their_o proceed_n and_o among_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o turn_v protestant_a that_o be_v heretic_n which_o they_o strange_v very_o much_o at_o see_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o matter_n but_o by_o special_a command_n from_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v to_o king_n charles_n from_o venice_n the_o 25_o of_o november_n 1563_o they_o certify_v he_o of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o council_n according_a to_o his_o command_n tell_v he_o particular_o the_o great_a motive_n they_o have_v of_o so_o do_v 4_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o proceed_n shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o we_o shall_v urge_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n where_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o this_o council_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o main_a demand_n put_v up_o by_o catholic_a prince_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o augment_v that_o injust_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o the_o church_n and_o secular_a state_n and_o that_o it_o have_v even_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n chap._n xii_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o protestation_n make_v by_o those_o that_o complainâ—_n of_o this_o council_n their_o right_n remain_v entire_a refuse_v 1_o but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o such_o point_n as_o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v fit_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o stop_v our_o entrance_n or_o can_v hinder_v our_o passage_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pertinent_a or_o approvable_a reason_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o our_o plea._n among_o such_o as_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v some_o say_v they_o be_v not_o hear_v other_o that_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v reiteratedâ—_n so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o question_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v a_o hear_n whether_o there_o must_v be_v a_o council_n assemble_v again_o or_o
by_o the_o impiety_n of_o some_o whereby_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v blemish_v for_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v not_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o by_o the_o credible_a relation_n of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n who_o flee_v away_o from_o thence_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v how_o that_o many_o ecclesiastiques_n arrive_v at_o the_o council_n who_o will_v have_v be_v very_o serviceable_a both_o for_o deliberation_n and_o judgement_n if_o he_o that_o assume_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o place_n will_v have_v contain_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a modesty_n and_o be_v content_a as_o the_o manner_n be_v with_o a_o fair_a and_o equitable_a examination_n with_o all_o liberty_n of_o speak_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o faith_n and_o profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o council_n do_v not_o give_v voice_n the_o judgement_n tâ—enâ—_n and_o that_o some_o be_v put_v back_o and_o other_o some_o admit_v namely_o such_o as_o have_v render_v their_o hand_n captive_a for_o the_o subsign_v of_o those_o impious_a subscription_n know_v that_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o they_o unless_o they_o do_v what_o they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o after_o that_o which_o our_o legate_n perceive_v they_o bold_o protest_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o after_o wherefore_o reverend_a emperor_n we_o entreat_v you_o to_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v before_o this_o judgement_n pass_v till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ecclesiastique_n be_v assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o but_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o evident_a we_o will_v add_v the_o protestation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o at_o divers_a time_n and_o by_o divers_a man_n that_o we_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o neither_o absence_n nor_o presence_n can_v be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o those_o that_o now_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o council_n a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n ii_o chap._n i_o of_o the_o denial_n of_o justice_n make_v by_o the_o council_n to_o such_o demand_n as_o be_v there_o propose_v by_o catholic_a prince_n 1_o have_v treat_v of_o such_o nullity_n as_o concern_v the_o form_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n council_n we_o now_o come_v to_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o these_o we_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o consist_v either_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o justice_n or_o in_o the_o make_n of_o injust_a decree_n for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v true_o say_v this_o council_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o satisfy_v the_o request_n and_o demand_n of_o christian_a prince_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o the_o protestant_n make_v and_o other_o that_o have_v draw_v back_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o popeâ—_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o catholic_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o whole_a german_a nation_n represent_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n some_o of_o those_o demand_n though_o but_o very_o few_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o council_n so_o that_o by_o consequence_n though_o the_o judgement_n be_v injust_a we_o can_v ground_v a_o plea_n of_o denial_n of_o justice_n upon_o they_o however_o not_o to_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v here_o set_v they_o down_o after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o romeâ—_n not_o meddle_v with_o other_o nor_o with_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n now_o in_o controversy_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o divinity_n 2_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n by_o his_o ambassour_n as_o a_o catholic_a historian_n have_v it_o desire_v a_o reformation_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n king_n to_o have_v the_o cardinal_n reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o or_o twenty_o six_o at_o most_o a_o abrogation_n of_o scandalous_a dispensation_n a_o call_n in_o of_o immunity_n grant_v against_o common_a right_n a_o reduce_v of_o monastery_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o stand_v temporis_fw-la a_o abatement_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o canon_n and_o decree_n a_o repeal_n of_o many_o that_o be_v superstitious_a a_o reduce_v of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n prohibition_n against_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o mortal_a sin_n or_o public_a scandal_n a_o purge_n of_o masse-book_n and_o breviaries_n and_o expunction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n a_o join_v of_o certain_a prayer_n &_o orison_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n together_o with_o the_o latin_a hymn_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n a_o mitigation_n of_o that_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o fast_v and_o licence_n for_o eat_v flesh_n a_o permission_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n a_o rase_v out_o of_o divers_a gloss_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o make_n of_o some_o new_a oath_n by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n which_o all_o curate_n shall_v be_v bind_v upon_o great_a penalty_n to_o receive_v 3_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n have_v some_o such_o like_a article_n in_o their_o instruction_n as_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n excommunication_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o cup_n marriage_n of_o priest_n prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o for_o this_o last_o their_o instruction_n be_v express_v to_o demand_v that_o psalm_n may_v be_v sing_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o a_o catechism_n make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o beside_o to_o assist_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v require_v a_o just_a reformation_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n the_o original_n of_o these_o instruction_n which_o i_o have_v see_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n the_o queen_n mother_n monsieur_z the_o duke_n of_o anjoâ—_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o rochesuryon_n the_o constable_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o marshal_n memorancy_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o some_o other_o â—â—mporis_fw-la hereupon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o orator_n say_v when_o they_o propose_v these_o demand_n that_o they_o do_v wonderful_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o have_v defer_v the_o proposal_n of_o they_o suppose_v that_o if_o the_o other_o be_v assent_v unto_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v satisfy_v but_o perceive_v the_o linger_n and_o delay_n that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o withal_o press_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n their_o master_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v a_o motion_n of_o they_o they_o require_v further_o that_o all_o mandate_n of_o provision_n of_o benefice_n all_o reversion_n reassumption_n resignation_n hold_v of_o live_n in_o trust_n and_o commendam_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o that_o resignation_n in_o favour_n may_v be_v banish_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o forbid_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n that_o a_o course_n may_v be_v take_v for_o instruct_v the_o people_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o belâ—eve_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o to_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o superstition_n and_o error_n if_o any_o be_v creep_v into_o it_o and_o the_o like_a essay_n to_o be_v make_v about_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n relic_n of_o saint_n and_o fraternity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o public_a penance_n may_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o church_n for_o heinous_a and_o public_a offender_n but_o also_o public_a fast_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v hold_v every_o ten_o year_n that_o for_o abridge_n of_o suit_n about_o benefice_n that_o distinction_n of_o petitory_a and_o possessory_a may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o utter_a extinguish_n of_o such_o suit_n that_o bishop_n may_v be_v enjoin_v to_o bestow_v they_o not_o upon_o such_o as_o seek_v after_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o and_o avoid_v they_o and_o for_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o merit_n to_o make_v they_o preach_v sometime_o and_o those_o such_o as_o have_v take_v some_o degree_n in_o the_o vniversitiesâ—_n upon_o who_o only_a live_n may_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n 134._o 4_o the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n at_o noremberg_n 1522_o
be_v that_o none_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v see_v it_o none_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v it_o 5_o see_v you_o here_o what_o this_o excellent_a devine_n speak_v without_o any_o flattery_n but_o let_v we_o go_v to_o they_o of_o more_o antiquity_n and_o see_v how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o these_o complaint_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v make_v 76._o if_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o author_n this_o complaint_n be_v pretty_a ancient_a and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o reformation_n have_v be_v call_v for_o for_o see_v you_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o forecited_n passage_n i_o will_v omit_v the_o complaint_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v make_v thereof_o from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o from_o st._n â—eromes_n time_n hieâ—onyâ—a_n 6_o nor_o will_v we_o take_v our_o rise_n so_o high_a but_o will_v insist_v upon_o these_o latter_a age_n but_o here_o first_o i_o protest_v i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o discover_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o supreme_a see_v to_o expose_v her_o fault_n to_o derision_n and_o mockery_n but_o only_o with_o intent_n to_o see_v they_o correct_v and_o amend_v as_o also_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o personal_a vice_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o will_v rather_o tend_v to_o calumny_n and_o injury_n than_o the_o end_n which_o i_o purpose_v but_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o popedom_n the_o malady_n of_o the_o see_v the_o usurpation_n and_o overbold_a attempt_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o their_o successor_n brief_o no_o more_o but_o such_o vice_n as_o be_v become_v hereditary_a which_o to_o compass_v we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o general_a complaint_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o divers_a age_n and_o thence_o descend_v to_o particular_n as_o from_o the_o bowl_n to_o the_o branch_n speak_v always_o by_o another_o man_n mouth_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o connexion_n of_o place_n shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o contribute_v something_o of_o our_o own_o popedom_n 7_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v under_o hugh_n capet_n the_o year_n 990._o have_v these_o word_n rhemensis_n poor_a rome_n what_o clear_a light_n of_o father_n have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n what_o horrible_a darkness_n have_v thou_o pour_v out_o upon_o our_o time_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o our_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n in_o future_a age_n hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1100._o have_v leave_v we_o two_o pretty_a nip_a verse_n against_o the_o pope_n rome_n to_o be_v masterless_a be_v well_o for_o thou_o or_o some_o to_o have_v not_o void_a of_o honesty_n saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o pope_n eugeâ—ius_n the_o four_o cry_v out_o bitter_o against_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v even_o then_o annex_v to_o the_o papacy_n as_o against_o ambition_n dominion_n pomp_n and_o vanity_n avarice_n jurisdiction_n over_o temporal_a good_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o dispensation_n indulgence_n appeal_n exemption_n and_o such_o like_a ware_n we_o will_v bring_v the_o place_n hereafter_o and_o dispose_v every_o one_o in_o due_a order_n that_o holy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v commenâ—ed_v for_o speak_v so_o home_n of_o those_o abuse_n and_o that_o even_o while_o he_o write_v to_o a_o pope_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v applaud_v by_o every_o one_o and_o with_o a_o certain_a emulation_n cite_v in_o honourable_a term_n by_o all_o those_o that_o live_v after_o he_o 8_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n who_o write_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n about_o the_o year_n 1320._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o gross_a and_o by_o retail_n for_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v infect_v by_o that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o add_v afterward_o let_v the_o faithful_a cast_v their_o eye_n that_o way_n those_o who_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v more_o true_o call_v a_o shop_n of_o traffic_n a_o horrible_a den_n of_o thief_n shall_v plain_o see_v and_o those_o who_o be_v never_o theâ—e_n shall_v learn_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n of_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v become_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o rogue_n and_o rascal_n of_o trucker_n for_o all_o ware_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o haven_n for_o simoniacal_a person_n who_o repair_n thither_o from_o all_o quarter_n what_o else_o but_o a_o noise_n of_o lawyer_n a_o assault_n of_o detractor_n a_o uâ—xation_n of_o honest_a man_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o innocent_a be_v there_o in_o hazard_n or_o else_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v unless_o it_o be_v redeem_v with_o money_n that_o be_v at_o length_n quite_o exhaust_v and_o weary_v by_o infinite_a trouble_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v over_o their_o just_a cause_n full_a of_o commiseration_n for_o there_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v ring_v again_o but_o god_n law_n be_v either_o quite_o dumb_a or_o at_o least_o very_o rare_o understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o plot_n and_o project_n how_o to_o seize_v upon_o christian_a country_n to_o win_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o wrest_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o to_o who_o they_o do_v of_o right_o appertain_v no_o further_o care_n no_o consultation_n ever_o about_o the_o conquer_a of_o soul_n beside_o no_o order_n dwell_v there_o but_o a_o perpetual_a horror_n 9_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o make_v along_o discourse_n of_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o their_o simony_n luxury_n sensuality_n vanity_n desire_v of_o domineer_a and_o of_o invade_v lordship_n and_o principality_n and_o in_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o place_n he_o show_v the_o injust_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o over_o matter_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v to_o usurp_v it_o some_o passage_n whereof_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o relate_v this_o great_a divine_a be_v not_o move_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n by_o any_o hatred_n or_o discontent_n towards_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o by_o a_o just_a obligation_n to_o defend_v the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n who_o be_v injust_o excommunicate_a 10_o a_o little_a before_o this_o divine_v put_v forth_o that_o book_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1310_o william_n durant_n bishop_n of_o menda_n in_o languedoc_n age_n be_v summon_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o vienna_n to_o come_v and_o see_v what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n make_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la towards_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n considerable_a that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a &_o necessary_a that_o before_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o reformation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n certes_o as_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o profitable_o with_o perseverance_n and_o effectual_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n that_o be_v at_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o then_o he_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a such_o thing_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n represent_v a_o good_a many_o abuse_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o for_o all_o his_o learned_a discourse_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v about_o they_o in_o that_o council_n witness_n the_o bishop_n of_o panormo_n in_o his_o advice_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o basil._n basil._n this_o decree_n concern_v the_o estate_n general_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o a_o general_a reformation_n which_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o a_o dissolution_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n 11_o nicholas_n of_o pibrac_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1290_o tell_v strange_a story_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n in_o his_o book_n call_v occultus_fw-la which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insert_v and_o he_o afterward_o add_v dite_fw-fr au_fw-fr pape_n je_fw-fr vous_fw-fr prie_fw-fr que_fw
better_o provide_v for_o and_o that_o such_o governor_n might_n be_v set_v over_o they_o as_o be_v most_o commendable_a for_o their_o life_n and_o excellent_a for_o their_o learning_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n indeed_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o since_o this_o custom_n be_v use_v there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o dunce_n worldling_n money_n man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o dignity_n by_o simony_n and_o again_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o river_n of_o gold_n derive_v from_o all_o part_n may_v flow_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o full_a stream_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o presentation_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o bestow_v and_o dispose_n of_o benefice_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o from_o all_o diocesan_n and_o lawful_a patron_n forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n rash_o to_o presume_v for_o so_o their_o writ_n run_v to_o institute_v any_o person_n into_o any_o benefice_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n church-living_n till_o such_o time_n as_o some_o one_o be_v present_v to_o it_o to_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v grant_v it_o 62._o 6_o m._n john_n gerson_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o he_o present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v mark_v what_o that_o mean_n that_o now_o adays_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o parish_n priest_n be_v most_o elect_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v take_v a_o order_n with_o that_o abuse_n the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n have_v another_o relation_n much_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ordinary_a dispenser_n as_o also_o the_o patron_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confound_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o this_o abuse_n and_o the_o pragmatique_a after_o it_o but_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o have_v disannul_v almost_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 7_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o toures_n 1483_o in_o a_o bill_n which_o they_o present_v to_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o usurpation_n and_o impeachment_n which_o any_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o other_o ambitious_a of_o preferment_n will_v make_v against_o the_o elector_n which_o have_v the_o right_n of_o election_n or_o ordinary_a donation_n by_o censure_n apostolic_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v already_o at_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o very_o poor_a shall_v be_v strip_v and_o despoil_v of_o that_o little_a money_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o former_a exaction_n 8_o a_o german_a 1â—1â—_n monk_n complain_v likewise_o that_o under_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o election_n make_v by_o bishop_n be_v quite_o reject_v and_o the_o right_a thereof_o devolve_v to_o they_o of_o rome_n a_o certain_a elect_a cardinal_n complain_v that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v all_o the_o right_n of_o inferior_a church_n that_o he_o engross_v to_o himself_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n make_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o bishop_n which_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o saint_n peter_n pattern_n marsilius_n 22_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o have_v express_v by_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n that_o the_o dispense_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o temporal_a mean_n of_o all_o clergyman_n belong_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o they_o list_v without_o ever_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o college_n or_o particular_a person_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o authority_n soever_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o their_o remonstrance_n make_v to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o say_v 41._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mounsieur_fw-fr s_o lewes_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n those_o of_o rome_n begin_v to_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v election_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n but_o that_o he_o by_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n make_v a_o edict_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o pragmatique_n 124._o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n entire_a wherein_o we_o read_v among_o other_o article_n imprimis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n patron_n and_o ordinary_a doner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n keep_v their_o right_a entire_a and_o that_o every_o man_n jurisdiction_n be_v preserve_v item_n that_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o of_o our_o realm_n have_v their_o election_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o in_o another_o article_n 42._o of_o the_o same_o remonstrance_n it_o be_v say_v item_n and_o consequent_o king_n lewes_n hutin_n confirm_v the_o same_o edict_n of_o s._n lewes_n in_o the_o year_n 1315_o and_o that_o of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o have_v former_o make_v a_o like_a decree_n and_o afterward_o king_n john_n the_o year_n 1551_o confirm_v the_o say_a ordinance_n of_o his_o say_a grandfather_n philip._n all_o these_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o the_o repulse_v of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o our_o ancestor_n have_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o 9_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n complain_v also_o in_o the_o process_n of_o their_o former_a grievance_n that_o the_o pope_n not_o content_a to_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o another_o in_o case_n of_o election_n and_o investiture_n commit_v also_o another_o intolerable_a fault_n in_o confer_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n upon_o ignorant_a people_n and_o stranger_n â—â—â—ens_n respect_v in_o his_o election_n only_o his_o own_o gain_n not_o their_o person_n which_o be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o what_o clâ—mangius_n say_v of_o dunce_n we_o will_v yet_o add_v this_o out_o of_o he_o you_o have_v see_v many_o which_o at_o their_o come_n from_o their_o study_n and_o school_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o from_o the_o plough_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o government_n of_o parish_n and_o other_o benefice_n after_o they_o have_v practise_v servile_a art_n which_o understand_v as_o little_a latin_a as_o arabic_a yea_o which_o can_v not_o read_v and_o which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v can_v not_o distinguish_v a_o b_o from_o a_o bull-foot_n he_o say_v as_o much_o concern_v their_o manner_n declare_v how_o those_o who_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o vice_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n 10_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n say_v as_o much_o 24._o or_o more_o before_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o sufficient_a and_o approve_a man_n out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n they_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o divinity_n mere_a idiot_n and_o without_o scholarship_n and_o ofttimes_o debauch_a person_n and_o notorious_a offender_n charles_n the_o six_o in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o february_n 1406_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o prefer_v man_n to_o elective_a dignity_n they_o never_o use_v those_o way_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v they_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v know_v all_o man_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o admit_v divers_a into_o those_o dignity_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o and_o sometime_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o but_o by_o their_o money_n 7._o charles_n the_o 7_o in_o his_o pragmatique_a sanction_n say_v that_o unworthy_a person_n unknown_a and_o unexamined_a be_v prefer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o fat_a benefice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o state_n of_o tours_n in_o their_o complaint_n say_v 148._o so_o illiterate_a people_n and_o not_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o live_n as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v among_o the_o ten_o grievance_n which_o germany_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n to_o be_v redress_v this_o be_v one_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o least_o worthy_a of_o they_o and_o who_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o govern_v
for_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v appeal_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o from_o the_o council_n neither_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o article_n wherein_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o council_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o preside_v there_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o lustre_n to_o wit_n in_o what_o concern_v faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o a_o open_a contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o almost_o a_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n to_o appeal_v from_o a_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o case_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o appeal_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v confess_v to_o preside_v in_o a_o sacred_a council_n for_o such_o thing_n unto_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o to_o take_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o a_o man_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o prefer_v a_o man_n before_o god_n as_o a_o more_o just_a judge_n than_o he_o 5_o the_o university_n of_o cracovia_n give_v also_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n concern_v this_o point_n unto_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o hungary_n consonant_n unto_o the_o former_a but_o far_o more_o large_a contain_v some_o very_a pretty_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v bring_v only_o some_o passage_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o their_o resolution_n be_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a be_v a_o rule_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v by_o christ_n jesus_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v counsel_n of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v although_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o he_o be_v head_n in_o respect_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v full_a power_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o elsewhere_o wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v this_o point_n that_o every_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ._n this_o proposition_n have_v no_o need_n of_o proof_n consider_v that_o it_o have_v its_o proof_n and_o foundation_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o repeat_v they_o hereafter_o these_o be_v the_o two_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o we_o have_v insert_v here_o before_o after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v any_o man_n content_a unto_o this_o conclusion_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n after_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o say_a conclusion_n they_o proceed_v unto_o the_o four_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o foâ—mer_a conclusion_n let_v this_o now_o be_v the_o four_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a as_o also_o of_o every_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v which_o do_v represent_v it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o power_n whatsoever_o upon_o earth_n to_o which_o every_o one_o of_o what_o estate_n condition_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o it_o be_v papal_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o condign_a punishment_n this_o conclusion_n they_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n which_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v only_o say_v how_o that_o serve_v themselves_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a all_o that_o pass_v in_o that_o respect_n they_o add_v all_o which_o fact_n of_o that_o council_n be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n unto_o succeed_a generation_n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v whether_o a_o â—enerall_a council_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n which_o every_o body_n that_o have_v any_o judgement_n may_v easy_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o in_o those_o day_n but_o continue_v general_o approve_v by_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v convenient_a the_o pope_n in_o some_o sort_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n for_o superiority_n either_o in_o his_o action_n or_o affection_n he_o not_o only_o be_v not_o superior_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ill_o opinion_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o deficient_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v further_a say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v heretofore_o deliver_v in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o gloss_n and_o doctor_n sometime_o for_o the_o affirmative_a sometime_o for_o the_o negative_a part_n we_o must_v now_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v those_o case_n express_v in_o their_o decree_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o faith_n or_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o in_o case_n thereunto_o belong_v as_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o notorious_a scandal_n and_o so_o of_o other_o in_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v strong_o confident_a of_o the_o contrary_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n i_o can_v yet_o extract_v some_o other_o passage_n but_o see_v here_o be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 6_o now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o university_n of_o france_n which_o have_v all_o approve_a this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n prince_n which_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o several_a counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o those_o of_o germany_n and_o poland_n but_o be_v all_o synodical_o assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o bourges_n together_o with_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o narrative_a of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n who_o word_n we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n 7_o and_o for_o that_o of_o paris_n as_o she_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o dignity_n and_o knowledge_n so_o have_v she_o perform_v the_o brave_a exploit_n in_o this_o regard_n for_o she_o not_o only_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n at_o that_o time_n but_o even_o after_o that_o when_o she_o see_v that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o go_v about_o to_o repeal_v they_o in_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o by_o the_o concordat_n make_v with_o king_n francis_n she_o put_v in_o a_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n with_o such_o masculine_a and_o generous_a term_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o france_n may_v require_v as_o appear_v by_o certain_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o bâ—foâ—e_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n 8_o beside_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n hold_v in_o prosecution_n of_o those_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n do_v she_o the_o honour_n to_o desire_v she_o to_o write_v against_o cajetans_n book_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o a_o council_n see_v here_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o she_o upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o pisa_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a and_o by_o way_n of_o continuation_n remove_v to_o
before_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o canonical_a constitution_n or_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v commit_v or_o remove_v upon_o some_o urgent_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n by_o special_a commission_n from_o his_o holiness_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o he_o will_v always_o find_v urgent_a cause_n enough_o to_o draw_v the_o process_n to_o rome_n there_o will_v never_o want_v pretence_n if_o he_o get_v but_o a_o hole_n that_o be_v enough_o evocation_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v he_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o beside_o who_o will_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o what_o he_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n 40._o say_v their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n 19_o we_o shall_v here_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v what_o we_o discourse_v in_o the_o second_o book_n touch_v the_o pope_n attempt_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n the_o misery_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o and_o the_o great_a complaint_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o we_o tumble_v back_o into_o all_o these_o misery_n again_o by_o receive_v of_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n use_v it_o former_o by_o usurpation_n now_o they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o some_o title_n and_o so_o with_o more_o licence_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o set_v down_o here_o what_o be_v speak_v concern_v this_o matter_n by_o a_o whole_a council_n to_o wit_n by_o that_o of_o basil_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o these_o late_a day_n basil._n divers_a abuse_n and_o intolerable_a vexation_n have_v grow_v hithertoward_n while_o many_o man_n be_v very_o often_o wont_a to_o be_v cite_v and_o call_v forth_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o sometime_o even_o for_o petty_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o weary_v out_o with_o expense_n and_o travail_n that_o they_o think_v it_o more_o commodious_a for_o they_o to_o forgo_v their_o right_n or_o with_o great_a loss_n to_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o such_o vexation_n rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o suit_n in_o a_o country_n so_o remote_a so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o slanderer_n to_o oppress_v poor_a man_n so_o ecclesiastical_a live_n be_v oft_o goâ—_n by_o wrangle_a shift_n and_o evasion_n in_o the_o suit_n while_o their_o mean_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o true_a owner_n or_o other_o that_o have_v right_o unto_o they_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n require_v as_o well_o for_o the_o journey_n to_o romeâ—_n as_o the_o plead_n of_o the_o cause_n there_o hence_o also_o proceed_v the_o confusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n when_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_n be_v not_o preserve_v unto_o they_o the_o money_n and_o mean_n of_o kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v not_o a_o little_a impair_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o harmful_a to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n those_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o worth_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o christendom_n be_v make_v less_o serviceable_a in_o they_o be_v too_o much_o employ_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o cause_n such_o evil_n and_o disorder_n as_o these_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n to_o prohibit_v all_o evocation_n in_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o title_n of_o cause_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v chap._n iii_o of_o give_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1_o this_o council_n use_v such_o marvellous_a good_a husbandry_n jurisdiction_n and_o carry_v all_o thing_n so_o handsome_o to_o its_o propose_a end_n that_o at_o the_o last_o reckon_n all_o the_o world_n be_v well_o apay_v except_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o who_o the_o springe_n be_v set_v we_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n already_o strip_v of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o turn_v into_o their_o bare_a shirt_n now_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v take_v from_o they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o on_o the_o other_o all_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o secular_a power_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v invade_v and_o usurp_v upon_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o who_o as_o into_o a_o vast_a ocean_n all_o these_o petty_a river_n empty_a themselves_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o papal_a maxim_n hold_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n 14._o that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o take_v a_o oath_n unto_o he_o else_o where's_o and_o that_o a_o very_a strict_a one_o &_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o 2._o council_n to_o promise_v true_a obedience_n unto_o he_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o ascribe_v unto_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o as_o father_n have_v in_o the_o purchase_n of_o their_o child_n &_o master_n of_o their_o slave_n but_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n will_v ever_o receive_v some_o enlargement_n thereby_o this_o preface_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a case_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o specify_v 3_o this_o council_n then_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n give_v unto_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o ult_n defamatorie_n libel_n of_o the_o printer_n of_o they_o of_o sorcerer_n conjurer_n and_o such_o like_a people_n of_o those_o that_o contract_n 1._o clandestine_v marriage_n or_o be_v witness_n and_o assistant_n at_o they_o the_o 12._o cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n matrimonial_a without_o distinction_n of_o all_o right_n of_o patronage_n both_o lay_v and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o 4._o jurisdiction_n to_o compel_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o any_o parish_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n the_o 8._o visitation_n of_o all_o benefice_n both_o regular_a and_o secular_a the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o their_o building_n as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o sequester_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n the_o 10._o power_n of_o examine_v the_o king_n notary_n and_o of_o suspending_a or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n for_o some_o fault_n or_o crime_n by_o they_o commit_v the_o do_v of_o 6._o justice_n upon_o marry_a clerk_n which_o have_v their_o tonsure_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o civil_a and_o criminal_a the_o 8._o punish_v of_o concubinage_n and_o adultery_n both_o in_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n the_o 3._o seize_v of_o man_n good_n and_o arrest_v of_o their_o body_n cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o even_o of_o the_o laity_n beside_o this_o council_n in_o very_a many_o 15._o chapter_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n and_o will_v have_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v to_o stand_v without_o any_o regard_n of_o any_o appeal_n to_o the_o contrary_n whatsoever_o also_o it_o â—_o allow_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o refuse_v such_o summons_n as_o shâ—ll_v be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o parliament_n or_o other_o of_o the_o king_n judge_n for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o bare_a proposal_n we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o head_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o encroachment_n of_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n i_o mean_v only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n 4_o beginning_n then_o with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v touch_v defamatorie_n libel_n our_o civil_a law_n give_v the_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n some_o may_v be_v will_v except_v such_o as_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o pertinent_a and_o observe_v this_o one_o reason_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v namely_o that_o those_o law_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o constantius_n which_o restrain_v the_o licence_n of_o such_o libel_n be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n much_o like_o this_o of_o we_o to_o wit_n when_o divers_a write_n be_v put_v out_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o one_o and_o other_o doctor_n balduin_n have_v very_o judicious_o observe_v it_o 13._o it_o be_v behooveful_a say_v he_o to_o remember_v what_o manner_n of_o time_n those_o be_v of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n wherein_o the_o contention_n about_o religion_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o we_o give_v fire_n unto_o the_o affection_n of_o both_o party_n and_o which_o afterward_o hatch_v those_o unhappy_a calumny_n and_o scandalous_a
famous_a council_n lawful_o call_v he_o excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o first_o very_o unjust_o and_o carry_v himself_o so_o insolent_o towards_o he_o that_o he_o make_v he_o walk_v bare_a foot_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o put_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n speak_v these_o word_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n to_o absolve_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n from_o that_o ill_a usage_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o ordain_v that_o appeal_v shall_v be_v allow_v to_o issue_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o rome_n gregory_n the_o nine_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decretal_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o second_o very_o unjust_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o such_o as_o will_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o at_o last_o sell_v he_o his_o peace_n and_o pardon_n for_o a_o inestimable_a sum_n of_o gold_n as_o for_o boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n who_o excommunicate_v philip_n the_o fair_a and_o call_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o wear_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o reign_v with_o incredible_a insolence_n he_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o he_o need_v not_o my_o commendation_n clementin_n clement_n the_o five_o the_o author_n of_o those_o decretal_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n till_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n this_o pope_n cause_v his_o clementines_n to_o be_v publish_v at_o montelimar_n where_o he_o than_o be_v 1513._o and_o have_v resolve_v to_o entitle_v they_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o decretal_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n at_o rochemaure_n they_o hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o such_o time_n as_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_v his_o successor_n send_v they_o over_o the_o university_n chron._n this_o be_v that_o john_n that_o excommunicate_v ludovicus_n bavarus_n because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o he_o who_o be_v sue_v unto_o for_o peace_n and_o amity_n by_o that_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o till_o he_o shall_v first_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o private_a man_n who_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v a_o nullity_n by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o warreâ—_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o their_o ambition_n to_o the_o great_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n of_o christian_n nor_o of_o many_o other_o vice_n that_o abound_v in_o they_o book_n it_o suffice_v i_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o see_v here_o our_o goodly_a lawgiver_n let_v we_o from_o henceforth_o in_o stead_n of_o oracle_n receive_v those_o fume_n and_o vanity_n which_o they_o present_v we_o with_o in_o their_o book_n 44._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o book_n 1_o have_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v condemn_v those_o many_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o so_o many_o error_n and_o falsity_n as_o be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o which_o approve_v they_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n think_v they_o can_v not_o by_o this_o charge_n upon_o any_o that_o will_v better_o quit_v himself_o of_o it_o than_o his_o holiness_n himself_o consider_v it_o so_o near_o concern_v his_o copyhold_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o decree_v in_o this_o manner_n fin_n the_o holy_a council_n in_o the_o second_o session_n hold_v under_o our_o holy_a father_n pius_n the_o four_o make_v a_o committee_n to_o certain_a select_a father_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v divers_a censure_n and_o suspect_v or_o pernicious_a book_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v report_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a council_n hear_v now_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v thâ—s_v work_v and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o book_n it_o can_v be_v distinct_o examine_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n it_o therefore_o command_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v conclude_v and_o set_v out_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o authority_n 2_o this_o canon_n must_v be_v right_o understand_v with_o all_o its_o ampliation_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v and_o publish_v what_o have_v be_v already_o do_v but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o ever_o after_o with_o all_o book_n wherein_o shall_v be_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o this_o in_o some_o kind_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o but_o our_o doctor_n say_v that_o beneficia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la restringenda_fw-la next_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v exposition_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n for_o that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o express_a term_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o session_n now_o the_o pope_n have_v understand_v it_o so_o and_o those_o which_o come_v after_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wrong_v they_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o negligence_n the_o last_o impression_n of_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o paris_n by_o laurence_n sonnius_n the_o year_n 1599_o will_n always_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o just_a defence_n which_o carry_v this_o inscription_n the_o index_n of_o book_n prohibit_v with_o the_o rule_v make_v by_o the_o father_n select_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n first_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o afterward_o augment_v by_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o now_o last_o revise_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n clement_n the_o eight_o revise_v that_o no_o scruple_n be_v leave_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o augment_v afterward_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o many_o wicked_a book_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v which_o say_v worse_o than_o hang_v they_o to_o our_o late_a pope_n the_o author_n of_o our_o war_n and_o almost_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o popedom_n it_o self_n which_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v tight_n wherein_o catholic_n have_v be_v as_o busy_a as_o any_o other_o if_o not_o more_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o ampliation_n be_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o book_n as_o heretical_a which_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o as_o vassal_n and_o feudetary_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o bestow_v any_o other_o title_n quality_n or_o prerogative_n upon_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a sec._n 3_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineiâ—_n his_o chancellor_n which_o contain_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n the_o work_n of_o william_n occam_n a_o franciscan_a and_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n a_o divine_a who_o defend_v the_o same_o right_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o four_o the_o book_n of_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o treatise_n of_o zabarell_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n entitle_v of_o schism_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n make_v a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n somewhat_o too_o free_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o pope_n the_o monarchy_n of_o dante_n be_v where_o he_o treat_v that_o the_o emperor_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pope_n but_o hold_v his_o empire_n from_o god_n the_o vâ—rgers_n dream_n and_o another_o book_n entitle_v a_o dispute_n betwixt_o
they_o commence_v every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o twenty_o pound_n rend_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o legacy_n by_o the_o say_v joan._n and_o the_o say_a court_n do_v reserve_v unto_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o say_a revenue_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o say_v joan_n decease_v pronounce_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n 1385._o among_o the_o arrest_n num_fw-la 28._o in_o the_o same_o collection_n i_o find_v write_v 244._o december_n the_o five_o 1371_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o augustine_n monk_n shall_v not_o possess_v any_o immovable_a good_n the_o six_o of_o april_n 385_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mendicant_n shall_v not_o possess_v any_o temporal_a good_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n hark_v what_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n say_v of_o they_o the_o pope_n can_v allow_v or_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n for_o hold_v and_o possess_v any_o good_n within_o this_o realm_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n without_o leave_n and_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1391_o whereby_o a_o certain_a carmelite_n call_v gratian_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v receiveable_a in_o a_o suit_n which_o he_o make_v for_o a_o certain_a thing_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o immovable_a for_o the_o hold_v whereof_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v also_o forbid_v to_o hold_v secular_a benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o bear_v date_n the_o nineteen_o of_o february_n 1413_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 2._o 4_o the_o council_n have_v make_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o farm_a out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o land_n whereby_o such_o lease_n as_o be_v make_v for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o payment_n beforehand_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v valid_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o successor_n commission_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o the_o provincial_n synod_n or_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v depute_v to_o judge_v and_o declare_v invalid_a such_o lease_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o be_v make_v within_o this_o thirty_o year_n for_o a_o long_a time_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n for_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o twice_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n whereupon_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n about_o the_o alienation_n or_o let_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o our_o book_n be_v full_a of_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o what_o pope_n and_o counsel_n take_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v by_o their_o toleration_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o council_n to_o nominate_v and_o choose_v judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n arise_v about_o such_o farm_n and_o lease_n 6._o nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o secular_a and_o so_o it_o have_v always_o be_v accustom_v in_o france_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o arrest_n give_v out_o in_o such_o case_n 5_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o session_n of_o the_o same_o council_n legacy_n that_o the_o commutation_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n see_v this_o be_v very_o fair_a but_o put_v case_n the_o pope_n ordain_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v take_v knowledge_n summary_o and_o extra_fw-la judicium_fw-la whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o error_n or_o false_a information_n they_o can_v therefore_o judge_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_a or_o no._n see_v here_o then_o a_o grievance_n common_a to_o all_o christendom_n behold_v yet_o another_o more_o particular_a to_o france_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lay_v judge_n be_v herein_o deprive_v of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o commutation_n except_v the_o case_n of_o conscience_n see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o pope_n can_v convert_v any_o legacy_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o charitable_a use_n or_o to_o any_o other_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a save_v only_o in_o such_o case_n when_o the_o will_n can_v be_v formal_o observe_v or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v such_o commutation_n always_o provide_v that_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o testament_n or_o other_o disposal_n make_v by_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a the_o cognizance_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n except_o for_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n now_o suppose_v the_o pope_n chance_v to_o make_v any_o such_o commutation_n without_o a_o substantial_a and_o lawful_a cause_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o reform_v they_o upon_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o such_o case_n who_o must_v have_v their_o hand_n tie_v if_o this_o council_n be_v admit_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o command_n lay_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o receive_v this_o council_n and_o of_o other_o grievance_n 1_o another_o great_a prejudice_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o this_o council_n when_o it_o command_v all_o clergy_n man_n forthwith_o to_o receive_v in_o public_a the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o university_n do_v belong_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o and_o bring_v it_o so_o about_o as_o that_o master_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o public_o teach_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o decree_n in_o this_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n put_v in_o execution_n without_o the_o prince_n consent_n or_o privity_n and_o perhaps_o even_o against_o his_o will_n it_o have_v always_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o approve_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n we_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n by_o many_o plain_a example_n take_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n 2_o we_o we_o will_v add_v in_o behalf_n of_o france_n that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n use_v another_o manner_n of_o respect_n towards_o our_o king_n when_o at_o two_o several_a time_n it_o send_v forth_o deputy_n with_o express_a commission_n into_o this_o kingdom_n to_o get_v their_o deliberation_n â—o_o be_v receive_v here_o which_o it_o can_v not_o full_o obtain_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o pragmatique_a be_v a_o make_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o narration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cardinal_n which_o come_v thither_o the_o second_o time_n to_o get_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o union_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o felix_n the_o five_o in_o his_o place_n and_o stead_n return_v from_o thence_o without_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o protestation_n set_v forth_o by_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n we_o say_v then_o that_o to_o give_v out_o such_o command_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o university_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o set_v up_o two_o monarchy_n in_o france_n and_o other_o kingdom_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n after_o they_o have_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o council_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o observe_v the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o state_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o blois_n in_o the_o year_n 1579_o know_v this_o very_a well_o make_v certain_a law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o some_o sort_n conformable_a to_o these_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o many_o matter_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n thereof_o 3_o but_o the_o worst_a be_v yet_o that_o such_o as_o be_v refractorie_a
those_o as_o answer_v these_o to_o who_o grave_a judgement_n he_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o these_o his_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o a_o modest_a confidence_n of_o their_o candid_a interpretation_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v before_o the_o french_a copy_n this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o those_o that_o have_v make_v separation_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o such_o good_a catholic_n as_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o holy_a reformation_n of_o it_o here_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o demand_n that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o that_o end_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n not_o protestant_n and_o the_o small_a regard_n that_o be_v have_v of_o satisfy_v they_o here_o you_o shall_v read_v the_o trick_n that_o be_v use_v both_o in_o this_o and_o some_o precedent_a counsel_n to_o wave_v that_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o and_o withal_o you_o shall_v understand_v a_o good_a many_o of_o the_o point_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o method_n which_o the_o author_n have_v use_v may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o nullity_n one_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o these_o late_a consist_v either_o in_o denial_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n or_o in_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o decree_n themselves_o concern_v which_o he_o set_v down_o two_o maxim_n the_o first_o that_o they_o advance_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o unlawful_a power_n strip_v counsel_n clergy_n yea_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o transfer_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o book_n the_o second_o that_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o last_o book_n see_v here_o the_o subject_n wherein_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o divine_v and_o lawyer_n have_v travail_v long_o ago_o before_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o as_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o here_o defend_v nor_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o in_o particular_a the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v here_o in_o divers_a passage_n the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o that_o carry_v now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n whither_o they_o make_v their_o retreat_n when_o they_o be_v chase_v out_o every_o where_o else_o yet_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o not_o in_o part_n but_o in_o whole_a by_o a_o blow_n from_o trent_n which_o will_v plunge_v we_o again_o into_o those_o misery_n whereof_o our_o ancestor_n begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a long_o ago_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o tale_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o ancient_a history_n and_o edict_n of_o our_o king_n the_o roll_n of_o the_o state_n general_n the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a monument_n nor_o do_v it_o less_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n who_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v shameful_o disgrace_v his_o authority_n vilify_v his_o power_n rebate_v with_o a_o general_a prejudice_n to_o all_o the_o french_a who_o in_o particular_a be_v egregious_o wrong_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v full_o know_v from_o this_o discourse_n you_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o what_o proper_o concern_v divinity_n as_o unwilling_a to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o profession_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o those_o demand_n which_o be_v make_v by_o catholic_a prince_n in_o this_o council_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n about_o image_n pilgrimage_n relic_n of_o saint_n keep_v of_o holy_a day_n convenience_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o such_o like_a content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a mention_n of_o those_o demand_n and_o no_o more_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n book_n i._n chap._n i._o pag._n 1._o 1_o the_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o occasion_n of_o call_v this_o council_n how_o the_o pope_n seek_v mean_n to_o decline_v it_o how_o politic_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o it_o in_o the_o election_n of_o thâ—_n place_n admittance_n of_o person_n and_o pass_v of_o decree_n the_o great_a account_n they_o make_v of_o it_o 2_o no_o noâ—â—lâ—y_a 〈◊〉_d oppose_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n ancient_a bicker_n of_o pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 3._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 8_o where_o the_o king_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o parliament_n university_n divine_v lawyer_n prelate_n and_o other_o clergy_n both_o several_a and_o in_o council_n 9_o 10_o counsel_n against_o pope_n 13_o harsh_a letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n 14_o 15_o counsel_n suborn_v by_o pope_n against_o prince_n 16_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n or_o florence_n not_o admit_v at_o all_o in_o france_n 17_o that_o of_o basil_n but_o in_o part_n that_o of_o lateran_n total_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n more_o usurp_a than_o any_o than_o all_o these_o chap._n ii_o p._n 12._o 1_o several_a instance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o council_n but_o still_o reject_v as_o to_o charles_n the_o nine_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n 2_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o demand_n 4,5_o instance_n make_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n with_o several_a oration_n to_o that_o purpose_n 9_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navar._n 13_o he_o further_o importune_v by_o provincial_n counsel_n 15_o all_o these_o instance_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n 16,17_o who_o use_v to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o clergy_n against_o prince_n 19_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o council_n never_o object_v to_o this_o king_n by_o his_o accuser_n 20_o some_o thing_n ordain_v consonant_n some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o council_n chap._n iii_o p._n 20._o 1_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o call_v the_o council_n nor_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n 2_o according_a to_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n beside_o there_o be_v several_a appeal_v from_o he_o put_v up_o by_o luther_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n the_o vnivositie_n of_o paris_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v disenable_v from_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o appeal_v chap._n iu._n p._n 21._o 1_o that_o the_o pope_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o incapable_a of_o be_v judge_n 2_o confess_v by_o pope_n adrian_n 3_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constancâ—_n 4_o basil_n and_o pisa._n yet_o nothing_o reform_v chap._n v._o p._n 23._o 1_o protestant's_n be_v condemn_a before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o may_v therefore_o just_o refuse_v it_o 3_o the_o pope_n known_o hate_v they_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n 6,7_o a_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n chap._n vi_o p._n 25._o 1_o war_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n 3_o confess_v by_o the_o pope_n 4_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n 5_o as_o the_o parman_n war_n 7_o and_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n 10_o whereby_o many_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v to_o the_o council_n 11_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudice_v by_o their_o absence_n 12,13_o the_o council_n question_v whether_o continue_v or_o end_v chap._n vii_o p._n 30._o 1_o demand_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o free_a place_n make_v by_o the_o german_n 5_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 6_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 7_o as_o former_o by_o the_o pisan_a father_n 8_o their_o apology_n 10_o trent_n no_o free_a place_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 11_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n no_o good_a security_n 12_o of_o what_o consequence_n the_o place_n have_v be_v ancient_o repute_v 13_o by_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o 14_o summon_v to_o a_o place_n not_o safe_a be_v invalid_a 15_o and_o have_v beâ—ne_v so_o judge_v by_o pope_n 17_o and_o canonist_n 18_o where_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o safe_a there_o may_v be_v a_o appeal_v chap._n viii_o p._n 36._o 1_o all_z be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o council_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v 2_o noâ—_n
all_o the_o clergy_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n contrary_n to_o ancient_a custom_n 3_o 4_o lay_v man_n sometime_o admit_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 5_o yea_o even_o heathen_a philosopher_n 7,8_o controversy_n sometime_o decide_v by_o counsel_n 9_o sometime_o by_o reference_n 10_o sometime_o by_o conference_n a_o mean_v propose_v for_o reconcile_a the_o present_a disterence_n in_o religion_n 11_o 12_o further_n prosecute_v 13_o lay_v man_n plea_n for_o admittance_n in_o this_o council_n 14_o bellarmine_n answer_n examine_v 15_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o this_o case_n 16_o 17_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v judge_n in_o counsel_n 18,19_o lay_v man_n admit_v by_o king_n to_o assist_v at_o several_a counsel_n 30_o 31_o and_o spain_n 32,33_o etc._n etc._n and_o england_n 36_o 37_o admit_v likewise_o by_o emperor_n 38_o yea_o summon_v by_o pope_n 40_o lay_v man_n presence_n in_o counsel_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o when_o convenient_a 43_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n 44_o the_o author_n apology_n 45_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o laity_n allow_v by_o several_a author_n 46,47_o practise_v at_o several_a counsel_n trent_n except_v 48_o anodious_a doctrine_n to_o pope_n and_o why_o chap._n ix_o p._n 47._o 1_o the_o trent_n father_n be_v the_o pope_n creature_n 2_o that_o abuse_v observe_v by_o the_o emperor_n 3,4_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n 5_o 6_o and_o protestant_n of_o germany_n 8_o as_o good_a as_o confess_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 9_o the_o charge_n of_o counsel_n defray_v former_o by_o the_o emperor_n 10_o of_o late_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o counsel_n in_o the_o pope_n cause_n refusable_a chap._n x._o p._n 51._o 1_o this_o council_n compare_v with_o other_o for_o number_n of_o bishop_n 2_o which_o be_v so_o few_o here_o that_o it_o can_v be_v account_v general_n 3_o henry_n the_o second_o protestation_n against_o it_o upon_o that_o ground_n 4_o the_o number_n in_o the_o late_a session_n do_v not_o legitimate_a the_o paucity_n in_o the_o former_a chap._n xi_o p._n 53._o 1_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o indirect_a deal_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o the_o french_a ambassador_n oration_n in_o the_o council_n to_o that_o effect_n 3_o their_o retire_n from_o the_o council_n chap._n xii_o p._n 54._o 1_o all_z process_n make_v by_o a_o suspect_a judge_n be_v void_a 2_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o this_o council_n 3_o the_o council_n protest_v against_o by_o the_o german_n 4,5_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 7_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 9_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o absent_v invalid_a 10_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v present_a there_o may_v be_v a_o second_o judgement_n 11_o as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n 12_o and_o arrian_n 13_o otherwise_o we_o can_v decline_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 15,16_o other_o heresy_n sentence_v in_o more_o counsel_n than_o one_o 17_o the_o injust_a deal_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n pope_n leo_n protestation_n against_o it_o hold_v good_a against_o this_o of_o trent_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._o p._n 61._o 1_o nvllity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n as_o in_o denial_n of_o justice_n 2_o in_o thing_n demand_v by_o the_o emperor_n 3_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 4_o by_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o germany_n 5_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o which_o demand_n be_v particular_o mention_v such_o abuse_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v reform_v 7_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o chap._n ii_o p._n 65._o 1_o the_o abuse_n complain_v of_o not_o reform_v by_o the_o council_n 2_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n demand_v by_o prince_n confess_v necessary_a by_o pope_n 3_o yet_o not_o meddle_v with_o by_o the_o council_n 6_o the_o author_n protestation_n to_o set_v down_o the_o papal_a not_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n 7,8,9_o etc._n etc._n the_o complaint_n of_o many_o ancient_a popish_a author_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o some_o counsel_n that_o attempt_v but_o effect_v not_o a_o reformation_n chap._n iii_o p._n 74._o 1,2_o etc._n etc._n ancient_a complaint_n against_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o temporal_n which_o make_v they_o neglect_v spiritual_a matter_n 5,6_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n set_v to_o sale_n at_o româ—_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7,8_o the_o avarice_n and_o exaction_n of_o that_o court._n 10_o as_o great_a since_o as_o before_o this_o council_n chap._n iu._n p._n 78._o 1_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n enrich_v themselves_o 2_o a_o price_n set_v upon_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o penitentiary_n tax_v 4_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o chancelourship_n 6_o the_o tax_n upon_o bishopriques_n 7_o exaction_n of_o annat_n or_o first-fruit_n 14_o when_o the_o pope_n first_o usurp_v they_o 18_o the_o emperor_n ancient_o require_v they_o not_o 21_o of_o sell_v the_o pall._n 22,23_o the_o state_n of_o first-fruit_n in_o france_n 25_o the_o pope_n ancient_a income_n out_o of_o england_n 26_o their_o simoniacal_a get_n by_o reservation_n grace_n provision_n etc._n etc._n 27_o their_o imposition_n of_o tax_n and_o tribute_n upon_o kingdom_n particular_o upon_o england_n 28,29_o what_o trick_n they_o use_v to_o oppress_v this_o realm_n 30_o the_o pope_n proverb_n of_o england_n 31_o the_o like_a oppression_n and_o complaint_n in_o france_n 33_o the_o popeâ—_n challenge_v to_o the_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o die_v intestate_a their_o revenues_n onâ—_n of_o the_o stew_n their_o yearly_a kinâ—_n chap._n v._o p._n 91._o 1_o the_o pope_n exaction_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o holy_a war_n by_o absolve_v such_o as_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o 2_o and_o raise_v levye_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 3_o and_o reparation_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n 5_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o holy_a war_n to_o wreak_v their_o own_o spite_n 7_o and_o convert_v those_o collection_n to_o their_o private_a end_n opposition_n make_v against_o they_o in_o spain_n chap._n vi_o p._n 94._o 1_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n cheat_v other_o patron_n of_o their_o advouson_n and_o presentation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 2,3_o ancient_a complaint_n against_o this_o abuse_n 5_o of_o their_o confer_v they_o upon_o lewd_a person_n 6_o 7_o remedy_n provide_v but_o not_o apply_v 9,10_o of_o their_o prefer_v dunce_n 11_o and_o alien_n 12_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o 13_o 14_o urge_v by_o the_o french_a 15_o confess_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o not_o yet_o reform_v by_o the_o pope_n chap._n vii_o p_o 99_o 1_o of_o drawing_z all_o suit_n concern_v cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a out_o of_o other_o nation_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 2_o inconvenience_n thence_o ensue_v 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n complaint_n make_v against_o they_o 7_o of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 8â—_n 9_o the_o multitude_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o 10_o 11_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n usurpation_n upon_o the_o lay_v jurisdiction_n chap._n viii_o p._n 102_o 1_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n get_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n civil_a of_o ecclesiastical_a information_n 2_o of_o the_o intervening_a of_o a_o oâ—th_n 3,4_o a_o law_n make_v in_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o this_o kind_n 4_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n in_o england_n 5_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v with_o emperor_n and_o king_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n 6_o as_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n the_o pope_n rejct_v by_o parliament_n 8_o the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o secular_a prince_n disâ—â—â—â—ed_v by_o pope_n 10_o 11_o of_o their_o metamorphose_v lay_v man_n into_o clergy_n man_n 12_o of_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o delegate_n judge_n 13_o 14_o ancient_o complain_v of_o 15_o not_o reform_v but_o confirm_v by_o this_o council_n 16_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 17_o 18_o their_o power_n to_o legitimate_a bastard_n 20_o and_o other_o faculty_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o counsel_n chap._n ix_o p_o 107_o 1_o of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n of_o lordshipsâ—_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o rome_n 3_o 4_o how_o they_o hold_v it_o and_o when_o they_o get_v it_o 5_o thâ—ir_n claim_v to_o scotland_n 6_o encroach_a upon_o poland_n 7_o and_o sicily_n 8_o especial_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n 9_o 10._o that_o story_n more_o at_o large_a 11â—_n 12_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n to_o secular_a end_n 1â—_n 15._o etc._n etc._n their_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o prefer_v their_o nephew_n and_o kindred_n by_o indirect_a mean_n
19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n their_o excessive_a luxury_n chap._n x._o p._n 112._o 1_o of_o the_o unlimited_a and_o injust_a power_n of_o pope_n 2_o 3_o give_v they_o by_o their_o flatterer_n 5_o and_o admit_v by_o themselves_o 8_o wherein_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v 9_o how_o superior_a to_o angel_n 10_o and_o th'apostle_n 12â—_n 13â—_n 14_o how_o deify_v by_o his_o flatterer_n 15_o the_o adoration_n of_o his_o foot_n 20_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n several_a popish_a maxim_n concern_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o temporal_n 30,31_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o transfer_v the_o eâ—pire_n and_o bestow_n of_o kingdom_n 41_o absolve_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 52_o power_n 〈◊〉_d infidel_n prince_n 53_o donation_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n 55_o testimony_n of_o pope_n for_o their_o supremacy_n 56_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 〈…〉_z how_o evade_v by_o pope_n 57_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n over_o king_n approve_v by_o this_o council_n 59_o the_o king_n of_o france_n frivolous_o except_v 60_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n chap._n xi_o p._n 120._o 1_o of_o the_o pope_n honour_n how_o they_o make_v king_n their_o lackey_n 2_o by_o their_o ceremonial_a 3_o and_o have_v require_v the_o actual_a performance_n of_o these_o service_n the_o quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o hold_v the_o wrong_a stirrup_n 4_o for_o put_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n 6_o 7_o other_o insolent_a carriage_n of_o pope_n towards_o several_a emperor_n and_o prince_n 10,11_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n 12_o those_o author_n that_o extend_v it_o further_a best_a encourage_v other_o suppress_v and_o purge_v chap._n xii_o p._n 123._o 1_o pope_n oppose_a in_o their_o attempt_n over_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n 3_o 4_o in_o their_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_n of_o emperor_n 5_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n 6_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_n speak_v against_o by_o st_n bernard_n 7,8_o etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a other_o 10,12_o oppose_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n 13_o 14_o the_o nobles_z and_o clergy_n of_o france_n 15_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n 16_o 17_o the_o canonist_n 21_o 23_o divine_v and_o historian_n 24_o 25_o prince_n and_o parliament_n 26_o 27_o pope_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n disprove_v 33_o a_o list_n of_o such_o author_n as_o deny_v their_o temporal_a power_n chap._n xiii_o p._n 131._o 1_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o christ_n humility_n and_o the_o pope_n ambition_n 2_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n bode_v her_o fall_n 3_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n like_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n 4_o a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o king_n of_o france_n chap._n fourteen_o p._n 134._o 1_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n too_o great_a 2_o a_o occasion_n of_o many_o abusesâ—_n 3_o of_o their_o prodigious_a plurality_n of_o benefice_n 4_o their_o number_n ancient_o complain_v of_o 5_o but_o not_o reform_v by_o the_o council_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._o p._n 137._o 1_o this_o council_n give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n 23_o by_o allow_v they_o the_o power_n of_o call_v it_o 4_o and_o submit_v all_o the_o decree_n to_o he_o 5_o 6_o and_o allow_v he_o the_o power_n to_o translate_v it_o 7_o pope_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n 8_o or_o at_o least_o of_o approve_v they_o 9_o counsel_n ancient_o call_v by_o emperor_n not_o pope_n without_o either_o their_o command_n or_o explicit_a consent_n both_o general_a aâ—_n the_o first_o of_o nice_a 12_o thâ—_n first_o of_o constantinople_n 13,14_o etc._n etc._n without_o any_o command_n from_o the_o pope_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o bellarmine_n 18_o the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n 22_o bellarmine_n answer_n refute_v 26_o the_o first_o of_o chalcedon_n 30_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n chap._n ii_o p._n 145._o 2_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n call_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n 3,4_o so_o likewise_o the_o six_o 5_o and_o seven_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n 6_o and_o eight_o general_n at_o constantinople_n 8,9_o etc._n etc._n fifteen_o other_o counsel_n some_o 〈…〉_z call_v by_o emperor_n without_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 19_o the_o 〈…〉_z tâ—_n come_v upon_o the_o empâ—râ—urs_n call_v 20_o that_o conâ—â—lâ—_n be_v call_v by_o emperor_n be_v confess_v by_o pope_n chap._n iii_o p._n 149_o 1_o have_v call_v not_o counsel_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n 2_o but_o pope_n be_v petitioner_n to_o they_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o they_o as_o liberius_n to_o constantius_n 3_o celestine_n to_o theodosius_n 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o other_o pope_n to_o other_o emperor_n 7_o 8_o which_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o other_o bishop_n 9_o pope_n sometime_o call_v counsel_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n chap._n iu._n p._n 151._o 1_o that_o emperor_n when_o they_o call_v counsel_n direct_v their_o summons_n to_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o bishop_n 5_o how_o in_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o speak_v by_o interpreter_n 6_o the_o pope_n ignorance_n in_o the_o greek_a 7_o 8_o pope_n presence_n at_o counsel_n not_o entreat_v but_o command_v as_o well_o as_o other_o chap._n v._o p._n 153â—_n 1_o divers_a particular_a counsel_n call_v without_o the_o pope_n presence_n consent_n or_o authority_n 2_o yet_o they_o claim_v the_o power_n of_o call_v they_o as_o well_o as_o general_a 4_o example_n of_o several_a counsel_n call_v against_o pope_n chap._n vi_o p._n 154._o 1_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o authority_n the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n 2,3_o their_o testimony_n answer_v 4_o general_n counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v unless_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v to_o they_o 5,6,7_o that_o privilege_n common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o patriarch_n 11_o the_o old_a canon_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n build_v their_o authority_n examine_v whether_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n 12_o whether_o confirm_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n 13_o ancient_z esteem_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 14_o or_o at_o alexandria_n 16_o 17_o spurious_a canon_n and_o testimony_n impose_v upon_o ancient_a pope_n 18_o ancient_a practice_n contradict_v that_o pretend_a canon_n 20_o how_o long_v it_o be_v since_o pope_n first_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v counsel_n 21_o emperor_n call_v some_o since_o that_o 23_o pope_n may_v call_v provincial_n counsel_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n their_o particular_a diocese_n of_o what_o extent_n 26_o as_o may_v other_o patriarch_n 27_o whether_o a_o general_n council_n be_v now_o possible_a if_o not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n chap._n vii_o p._n 161._o 1_o pour_v of_o call_v provincial_n counsel_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o pope_n 2_o which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n 3_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o france_n 4_o 5_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o above_o forty_o national_a counsel_n call_v by_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 18_o of_o other_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n 19_o counsel_n call_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n within_o their_o dominion_n 20_o many_o other_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n chap._n viii_o p._n 167._o 1_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o counsel_n shâ—ll_v be_v hold_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n 2_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o emperor_n and_o petition_n of_o pope_n 4_o that_o prince_n also_o prescribe_v the_o time_n when_o counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v chap._n ix_o p._n 169._o 1_o that_o the_o power_n of_o prorogue_v translate_n and_o dissolve_v counsel_n belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 2_o 3_o that_o power_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a 6_o challenge_v by_o late_a emperor_n chap._n x._o p._n 170._o 1_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o prescribe_v what_o person_n shall_v bâ—â—_n admit_v in_o counsel_n 2_o and_o what_o matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o â—â—_o 3_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n 7_o and_o form_n chap._n xi_o p._n 173._o 1_o that_o the_o presidence_n in_o general_n counsel_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n exclusive_o but_o to_o emperor_n as_o also_o the_o judgement_n in_o they_o that_o constantine_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v athanaâ—ius_n his_o testimony_n censure_v 3_o how_o prince_n may_v fit_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o counsel_n 5_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 6_o zonaras_n and_o evagrius_n misalledge_v by_o bellarmine_n 7._o the_o emperor_n appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8_o which_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n
answer_v at_o large_a 20_o 22_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o five_o 23_o and_o six_o general_n counsel_n appoint_v by_o emperor_n 24_o 25_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n 31_o emperor_n not_o bare_a spectator_n in_o counsel_n nor_o mere_a executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n 32_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v they_o chap._n xii_o p._n 182._o 1_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o concurrent_a right_n to_o preside_v in_o counsel_n with_o the_o emperor_n 2_o bellarmine_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n presidence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a answer_v 3_o whether_o hosius_n be_v precedent_n there_o 4_o that_o the_o pope_n preside_v not_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n 6_o nor_o in_o the_o three_o 7_o in_o what_o nature_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v there_o 8_o nor_o four_o 9_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o five_o if_o he_o will_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o prince_n in_o a_o council_n 10_o the_o pope_n carriage_n conclude_v his_o pretend_a presidence_n 11_o the_o pope_n no_o precedent_n in_o the_o six_o council_n 12_o the_o seven_o eight_o uncertain_a 13_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n 14_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n right_a 15_o as_o some_o pope_n have_v give_v out_o chap._n xiii_o p._n 188._o 1_o that_o the_o presidence_n in_o national_a counsel'_v belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n 2_o 3_o &c_n &c_n prove_v by_o sundry_a examplâ—â—_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 11_o englandâ—_n 12_o and_o spain_n 13_o prince_n do_v not_o always_o exercise_v this_o power_n chap._n fourteen_o p._n 191._o 1_o the_o power_n of_o authorise_a counsel_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o trent_n council_n 4_o how_o general_a counsel_n be_v ancient_o promulgate_v and_o authorise_v 5â—_n 6_o how_o provincial_n 7_o the_o power_n of_o approve_v counsel_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o other_o 9_o his_o rejection_n of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o other_o 10_o counsel_n ancient_o confirm_v by_o emperor_n 12_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v by_o they_o 13_o 14._o provincial_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o particular_a prince_n as_o in_o france_n book_n iu._n chap._n i._o p._n 197._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n indirect_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o a_o counsel_n 2_o by_o suffer_v he_o to_o command_v they_o as_o he_o do_v 13_o and_o to_o mulct_v 14_o and_o transfer_v they_o 15_o 16_o pope_n julius_n paul_n more_o bold_a with_o the_o trent_n council_n than_o eugenius_n with_o that_o of_o basil._n 17_o 20_o but_o with_o unlike_a event_n 21_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o all_o thing_n reserve_v by_o this_o council_n 22_o 23_o which_o ought_v not_o have_v be_v do_v 24_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o expound_v the_o decree_n wrongful_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n 26_o their_o desire_a his_o approbation_n 27_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o inusuall_a and_o injust_a 28_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n creâ—ting_v of_o cardinal_n during_o the_o council_n 29_o and_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o to_o accord_v prince_n 31_o deprive_v counsel_n of_o the_o election_n the_o pope_n 36_o the_o faculty_n of_o legate_n derogaroty_a to_o counsel_n chap._n ii_o p._n 206._o 1_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o a_o council_n 2_o for_o so_o no_o need_n of_o counsel_n 3_o so_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a 4_o 5_o 6_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 7_o pope_n have_v confess_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o counsel_n 9_o 10_o 11_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_n counsel_n great_a than_o the_o pope_n 13_o 14_o much_o more_o of_o general_n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n saint_n jeroms_n testimony_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n examine_v chap._n iii_o p._n 212._o 1_o pope_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o counsel_n 2_o yea_o and_o condemn_v too_o 3_o 4_o pope_n john_n depose_v by_o a_o council_n 8_o pope_n in_o fact_n have_v use_v counsel_n against_o other_o pope_n 9_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n 11_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n judge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 12._o the_o pope_n definition_n of_o faith_n examine_v there_o 17_o a_o cause_n judge_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v again_o by_o a_o council_n as_o saint_n austin_n chap._n iu._n p._n 217._o 1_o of_o several_a appeal_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o pope_n to_o counsel_n whereby_o the_o superiority_n of_o counsel_n be_v prove_v 2_o appeal_n make_v by_o emperor_n 3_o by_o general_n of_o order_n 5_o 6_o by_o king_n of_o france_n 7_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 8_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o appeal_n 9_o such_o appeal_v allow_v by_o canonist_n 10_o 11_o 12_o bellarmine_n three_o example_n of_o appeal_n from_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n answer_v chap._n v._o p._n 217._o 1_o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n prove_v direct_o first_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n 2_o as_o of_o the_o first_o pisan._n 3_o those_o of_o constance_n basil_n bourges_n 4_o that_o of_o lausanne_n 5_o another_o of_o pisa._n 6_o 7_o 8_o all_z which_o counsel_n be_v either_o call_v or_o approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n 9_o a_o reference_n to_o several_a author_n that_o teach_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n chap._n vi_o p._n 224._o 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a university_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n 2_o as_o the_o university_n of_o cullen_n with_o their_o reason_n 3_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n 4_o of_o vienna_n 5_o of_o cracovia_n 6_o 7_o of_o paris_n 9.10_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n in_o this_o point_n approve_v by_o most_o of_o the_o king_n in_o christendom_n 11_o particular_o by_o the_o french_a in_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n 12_o which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n chap._n vii_o p._n 230._o 1_o 2_o exception_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o former_a counsel_n answer_v 3_o the_o absence_n of_o some_o prelate_n destroy_v not_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 4_o because_o they_o be_v schismatical_a and_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v it_o destitute_a of_o a_o lawful_a pope_n 5_o but_o confirm_v by_o one_o bellarmine_n evasion_n refuse_v 7_o and_o retort_v against_o the_o trent_n council_n 8_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n approve_v by_o succeed_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o basil._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o this_o confirm_v by_o three_o several_a pope_n 13_o 14_o nor_o general_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n 15_o but_o only_o by_o some_o and_o in_o part_n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o validity_n of_o the_o piâ—an_a council_n assert_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o story_n at_o large_a of_o both_o 21_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o reformation_n 22_o pope_n julius_n his_o perjury_n 23_o which_o occasion_v the_o call_n of_o the_o pisan_a council_n 24_o 25_o his_o demeanour_n in_o it_o 26_o his_o condition_n 27_o the_o lateran_n council_n just_o reject_v 28_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o france_n 29_o be_v but_o a_o conventicle_n 31_o and_o appeal_v make_v from_o it_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n chap._n viii_o p._n 241._o 1_o a_o refutation_n of_o those_o five_o reason_n which_o pope_n leo_n with_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n urge_v to_o prove_v his_o authority_n over_o counsel_n 2_o the_o first_o draw_v from_o a_o suppose_a decree_n of_o nice_a 3_o the_o second_o from_o pope_n leo_n translate_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o prove_v 4_o the_o four_o that_o pope_n martin_n do_v the_o like_a but_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n 6_o the_o five_o from_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n above_o other_o this_o grant_v for_o honour_n not_o for_o authority_n 7,8_o obedience_n of_o counsel_n to_o pope_n pretend_a not_o prove_v 10_o the_o five_o reason_n draw_v from_o hence_o that_o some_o counsel_n have_v desire_v the_o pope_n approbation_n refute_v 11_o retort_v 12_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a 13_o 14_o invalid_n and_o never_o admit_v 15_o pius_n the_o second_o inconstancy_n 18_o bellarmine_n argument_n from_o the_o order_n of_o name_n refute_v book_n v._n chap._n i._o p._n 249._o 1_o abuse_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n 2,3_o a_o occasion_n of_o much_o wickedness_n 5,6_o etc._n etc._n a_o bull_n of_o large_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n to_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 42_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n ancient_o complain_v of_o 43,44_o the_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o gerson_n 50_o reformation_n hereof_o demand_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 51_o but_o not_o obtain_v
chap._n ii_o p._n 260._o 1_o of_o fraternity_n how_o devote_v 2_o how_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n 3,4,5_o of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o chaplet_n or_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n 6_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o flagellant_n 7_o 8_o their_o original_n and_o order_n 10_o gerson_n book_n against_o they_o chap._n iii_o p._n 265._o 1_o dispensation_n abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n 2_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3_o complaint_n make_v hereupon_o by_o the_o catholic_n in_o germany_n 6_o by_o saint_n bernard_n 7_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n 9_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 10_o by_o john_n gerson_n 11_o by_o the_o deputy_n of_o pope_n paul_n 12_o reformation_n demand_v at_o the_o trent_n council_n 13_o which_o meddle_v with_o they_o only_o in_o three_o case_n 14_o and_o that_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o 15_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n chap._n iu._n p._n 269._o 1_o of_o union_n of_o benefice_n both_o real_a and_o personal_a which_o the_o council_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n disposal_n 2_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n 3_o upon_o reasonable_a cause_n 4_o 5_o 6_o otherwise_o they_o have_v and_o may_v be_v disannul_v notwithstanding_o any_o prescription_n 7_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o allow_v prescription_n in_o some_o and_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n in_o all_o chap._n v._o p._n 271._o 1_o of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o council_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n approbation_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n and_o metropolitan_o 3_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n 2_o how_o pope_n by_o this_o mean_n depriuâ—_v prince_n of_o their_o best_a servant_n 4,5,6_o for_o king_n to_o approve_v of_o nonresidence_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o france_n before_o this_o council_n 8_o and_o the_o law_n since_o chap._n vi_o p._n 273._o 1_o by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o general_n counsel'_v but_o when_o the_o pope_n please_v 2_o which_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n 3_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a counsel_n 4_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o counsel_n 5_o they_o bridle_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o therefore_o they_o decline_v they_o chap._n vii_o p._n 275._o 1_o of_o jesuit_n their_o order_n confirm_v by_o this_o council_n 2_o their_o special_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 3_o their_o deify_n of_o he_o 4_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n and_o emissary_n in_o the_o state_n 5_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o nâ—_n good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n 6_o their_o doctrine_n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v 7_o and_o of_o excommunicate_a kill_v 8,9_o that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17_o jesuit_n pernicious_a to_o the_o state_n therefore_o once_o banish_v out_o of_o france_n chap._n viii_o p._n 280._o 1,2,3_o that_o this_o council_n in_o effect_n give_v the_o election_n nomination_n and_o investiture_n in_o all_o abbey_n and_o bishopriques_n to_o the_o pope_n 4_o how_o this_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n 6_o how_o election_n be_v ancient_o make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 7_o sometime_o by_o the_o pope_n yet_o still_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o emperor_n and_o prince_n 8,9_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n pope_n ancient_o elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n 13_o 14_o this_o prerogative_n not_o renounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n nor_o henry_n 15_o 16_o but_o practise_v by_o emperor_n and_o allow_v by_o pope_n till_o grâ—gory_n the_o sâ—venth_o 18_o and_o then_o take_v from_o they_o by_o usurpation_n chap._n ix_o p._n 285._o 1_o the_o election_n and_o investiture_n of_o patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n 2_o 3_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o by_o commission_n from_o they_o 10_o till_o gregory_n the_o sevenths_n time_n who_o first_o usurp_v this_o power_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o quarrel_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o pope_n 11,12_o etc._n etc._n as_o betwixt_o henry_n and_o paschal_n about_o investiture_n 16_o the_o emperor_n renunciation_n invalid_a 17_o because_o compel_v 18_o and_o do_v not_o bind_v his_o successor_n 19_o who_o redemanded_a their_o right_n 20_o the_o counsel_n that_o condemn_v investiture_n for_o heresy_n censure_v 21_o 22_o and_o ivo_n for_o defend_v they_o 23_o who_o contradict_v himself_o 24_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o part_n excuse_v chap._n x._o p._n 291._o 1_o election_n nomination_n and_o investiture_n belong_v to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 2,3_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o england_n possess_v of_o this_o right_a both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o conquest_n 11_o with_o the_o pope_n approbation_n 12,13_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n 〈◊〉_d apulia_n have_v do_v the_o like_a 14,15,16_o how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n 18,19_o their_o right_o confirm_v by_o counsel_n 23._o and_o testify_v by_o civilianâ—_n 26_o elâ—ctours_n to_o have_v â—â—e_z king_n congee_n d'olive_a 27_o and_o the_o elect_a to_o tâ—ke_v the_o oatâ—_n 〈◊〉_d allegiance_n â—8_o 29_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n retain_v the_o â—omiâ—â—tion_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o confirmation_n of_o bishopâ—â—_n 30_o which_o râ—â—ders_v they_o obnoxiâ—â—a_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o careless_a of_o their_o prince_n 31,32_o etc._n etc._n example_n thereof_o in_o englâ—â—d_n and_o franceâ—_n book_n vi._n chap._n i._o p._n 299._o 1_o all_z jurisdiction_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n belong_v original_o to_o secular_a prince_n 2_o this_o council_n exempt_v bishop_n and_o even_o in_o criminal_a cause_n submit_v they_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n 3_o contrary_n to_o right_n 4_o 5_o and_o ancient_a practice_n 11_o etc._n etc._n how_o emperor_n have_v exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n over_o clergyman_n sometime_o by_o their_o delegate_n 12_o sometime_o by_o counsel_n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o right_n of_o prince_n acknowledge_v by_o pope_n 18_o establish_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 19_o allow_v by_o counsel_n 21,22,23_o french_a bishop_n judge_v by_o their_o king_n sometime_o with_o a_o council_n 24_o sometime_o without_o 26_o this_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n refuse_v by_o pope_n 27,28_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o france_n in_o such_o case_n chap._n ii_o p._n 306._o 1_o that_o bishop_n by_o this_o council_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n delegate_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n 2_o as_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n 3_o provide_v for_o sermon_n in_o peculiar_o 4_o assign_v a_o stipend_n to_o curate_n 6_o visit_v of_o clergy_n man_n 7_o assign_v of_o distribution_n in_o cathedral_n church_n 8_o and_o assistant_n to_o ignorant_a rector_n 9,10_o unite_n church_n 11_o visit_v exempt_v church_n 12_o and_o other_o not_o exempt_v 14,15_o visit_v of_o hospital_n and_o school_n 16_o dispose_v of_o gift_n to_o pious_a use_n 17_o such_o delegation_n prejudicial_a to_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o lawyer_n 18_o evocation_n of_o cause_n out_o of_o other_o court_n to_o rome_n allow_v by_o this_o council_n 19_o the_o inconvenience_n thence_o ensue_v chap._n iii_o p._n 313._o 1_o this_o council_n entrench_v upon_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n by_o attribute_v seem_o to_o bishop_n 2_o but_o real_o to_o the_o pope_n 3_o the_o cognizance_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o some_o case_n not_o whole_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 4_o as_o libel_n 8_o sorcerer_n 9_o clandestine_v marriage_n 10,11_o and_o some_o other_o matrimonial_a cause_n 12_o right_n of_o patronage_n for_o the_o possessory_n 13_o lay_v appropriation_n 15_o maintenance_n of_o priest_n 17_o visitation_n of_o benefice_n so_o as_o to_o compel_v reparation_n to_o be_v make_v 20_o sequestration_n of_o fruit_n 21_o royal_a notary_n 22_o simple_a shaveling_n 25_o civil_a cause_n of_o clerk_n 26_o adultery_n 29_o seizure_n of_o good_n 30_o imprisonment_n 31_o 32_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n abrogate_a by_o this_o council_n 33_o erection_n of_o school_n 34_o building-money_n 35_o mean_n of_o hospital_n 36_o infeodation_n of_o tithe_n 39_o take_v of_o the_o account_n of_o hospital_n college_n and_o school_n chap._n iu._n p._n 32â—_n 1_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o church_n college_n abbey_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v by_o this_o council_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o bishop_n 2_o 3_o many_o complaiâ—â—_n ancient_o make_v against_o they_o 4_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 5,6_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o 7_o reformation_n hereof_o desire_v â—t_a the_o trent_n
council_n 8_o but_o not_o obtain_v 9_o exemption_n how_o use_v in_o france_n chap._n v._o p._n 327._o 1_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v â—_z for_o criminal_a matter_n 2_o allow_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 3_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 4_o be_v the_o true_a right_n of_o prince_n chap._n vi_o p._n 328â—_n 1_o the_o number_n of_o papal_a constitution_n and_o decree_n complain_v of_o to_o this_o council_n 2_o yet_o not_o abate_v but_o all_o confirm_v by_o it_o 3_o many_o whereof_o be_v not_o receive_v before_o 4,5_o ancient_a complaint_n make_v against_o they_o 6_o by_o what_o degree_n pope_n usurp_v upon_o prince_n by_o themâ—_n 8,9_o many_o pretend_a decretal_n be_v supposititious_a 15_o many_o abusive_a 17_o and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n 19_o the_o worst_a pope_n author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o prince_n chap._n vii_o p._n 335._o 1_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o book_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 2_o the_o extent_n oâ—_n this_o power_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 3,4_o wherein_o they_o condemn_v all_o author_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a prince_n 5_o or_o of_o counsel_n against_o pope_n 6_o and_o all_o that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o court_n 7,8_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v condemn_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o p._n 341._o 1_o that_o this_o council_n tend_v to_o the_o depress_v and_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 2_o by_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 3_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o duel_n that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n this_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 4_o and_o ancient_a father_n 5_o and_o popish_a author_n 6_o all_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o prince_n 7,8_o over_o the_o clergy_n various_o exercise_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 9_o what_o use_v the_o pope_n make_v of_o they_o 10_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v present_a prince_n chap._n ii_o p._n 346._o 1_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o father_n against_o the_o trent_n council_n 3_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n 5,6.7_o and_o ancient_a counsel_n 8_o by_o reason_n 10_o secular_a prince_n may_v require_v subsidy_n of_o clergy_n man_n 11_o even_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n 12_o if_o they_o have_v any_o exemptionsâ—_n 13_o as_o they_o have_v many_o 14_o they_o be_v first_o grant_v by_o prince_n such_o subsidy_n injust_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 15,16_o and_o some_o former_a pope_n chap._n iii_o p._n 352._o 1_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n against_o prince_n 2_o king_n shall_v not_o easy_o be_v excommunicate_v 3_o as_o they_o be_v by_o this_o council_n 4_o the_o king_n of_o france_n claim_v a_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o excommunication_n 5_o and_o why_o 7,8,9_o this_o privilege_n acknowledge_v by_o pope_n 10_o maintain_v by_o parliament_n 11_o confirm_v by_o pope_n chap._n iu._n p._n 355._o 1_o this_o council_n use_v command_v term_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o but_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a counsel_n 3,4_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v prince_n inferior_a to_o priest_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n 9_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n 11_o 12_o the_o humility_n of_o ancient_a pope_n and_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o use_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n chap._n v._o p._n 359._o 1_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o clergy_n 2_o more_o in_o right_n than_o in_o fact_n 3,4,5_o they_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o and_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v it_o 7,8,9_o this_o power_n confess_v by_o pope_n 10,11_o and_o popish_a writer_n 12,13_o exercise_v by_o emperor_n 14,15_o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n of_o france_n chap._n vi_o p._n 365._o 1_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v in_o all_o age_n make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o discipline_n 3,4_o both_o before_o christ_n 5,6_o and_o since_o 7_o that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n 8_o especial_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o power_n of_o prince_n confess_v by_o counsel_n and_o admit_v by_o pope_n 16_o who_o become_v suitor_n to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n 17,18_o and_o promoter_n of_o their_o ordinance_n chap._n vii_o p._n 371._o 1_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wrong_v by_o this_o council_n iâ—_n point_n of_o precedence_n before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 2_o 3_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o their_o ambassador_n at_o trent_n about_o it_o 4_o the_o spanish_a party_n favour_v by_o the_o pope_n 5,6,7,8_o and_o by_o the_o council_n 10,11_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o right_n prove_v by_o counsel_n 13_o doctor_n 14_o even_n spaniard_n 15_o the_o pope_n prevarication_n in_o the_o cause_n 16_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v chap._n viii_o p._n 377._o 1_o indult_n and_o expectative_a grace_n utter_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 2_o but_o tolerate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o practise_v there_o 4_o all_o power_n in_o excommunication_n either_o for_o procure_v or_o prohibit_v they_o take_v from_o civil_a court_n and_o magistrate_n by_o this_o council_n 5_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o france_n where_o the_o king_n by_o their_o officer_n do_v decree_n they_o 6_o or_o prohibit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o 7_o thereby_o curb_v the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n 8_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o lie_v judge_n 9_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n 10_o and_o therefore_o oppose_v by_o prince_n 11_o a_o reformation_n require_v at_o trent_n 12,13,14_o and_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o petty_a matter_n 16_o yet_o no_o remedy_n obtain_v chap._n ix_o p._n 383._o 1_o this_o council_n dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o religious_a person_n contrary_n to_o law_n 2_o give_v mendicant_n leave_v to_o possess_v land_n contrary_a to_o their_o order_n and_o its_o own_o decree_n 3_o and_o the_o law_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 4_o this_o council_n cancel_v some_o lease_n of_o church_n land_n injust_o because_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n 5_o it_o ordain_v about_o commutation_n of_o last_o will_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o france_n chap._n x._o p._n 385._o 1_o this_o council_n command_v all_o clergy_n man_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n without_o regard_n to_o their_o prince_n consent_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o counsel_n 3_o it_o denounce_v excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n disallows_n toleration_n of_o religion_n 4_o approve_v violence_n in_o root_a out_o heresy_n 5,6_o and_o ordain_v the_o inquisition_n for_o they_o 7_o contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o france_n 8_o the_o prejudices_fw-la do_v by_o this_o council_n admit_v of_o no_o qualification_n 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v just_o reject_v fault_n escape_v pag._n line_n fault_n correction_n 24._o 37._o precede_v preside_v 31._o 18._o to_o stain_v â—_o to_o stain_n 40._o 36._o trent_n tyre_n 41._o 34._o rhegno_fw-la rhegino_n 58._o 9_o a._n deal_n 64._o 21._o holiness_n highness_n  _fw-fr 32._o discord_n disorder_n 71._o 43._o of_o chartres_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n et_fw-fr 224._o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 75._o 24._o fontanus_n fontanus_n have_v put_v  _fw-fr marg_n alberius_n albericus_fw-la 81._o 3._o exequeter_fw-la one_o yeeros_fw-la exchequer_n one_o year_n 83._o marg_n valoterran_n volaterran_n 86._o 41._o prince_n province_n 94._o 33._o this_o in_o this_o 95._o 9_o apostle_n apostle_n 101._o 40._o rank_n instance_n 109._o 24._o give_v have_v 121._o 46._o write_v go_v 122._o 53._o avarus_fw-la alvarus_n 125._o 30._o in_o into_o 130._o 46._o at_o as_o 159._o marg_n radericus_fw-la radenicus_fw-la 166._o 34._o sismand_n sisenand_n 187._o 10._o empâ—rour_n emperor_n 191._o 27._o assemble_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 194._o 13._o command_v they_o that_o deal_n 222._o 22._o to_o wit_n deal_n 241._o 2._o that_o by_o that_o 251._o 36._o find_v found_v 253._o 26._o bless_a the_o bless_a 257._o 47._o the._n at_o the._n 265._o 5._o they_o a_o the._n and._n 269._o 3._o to_o pope_n to_o the_o pope_n 278._o 16._o monarchy_n monarch_n 288._o 42._o you_o yond_o 293._o 4._o doctor_n ring_n doctor_n king_n  _fw-fr 5._o eight_o right_n  _fw-fr 33._o be_v they_o be_v 296._o 42._o church_n clutch_n 307._o 21._o honour_n under_o order_n over_o 310._o 41._o judge_n royal_a ordinary_n ordinary_a judge_n royal_a
they_o into_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v present_v they_o to_o you_o first_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christâ—_n who_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o this_o church_n have_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o she_o who_o direct_v the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n next_o unto_o he_o and_o under_o he_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o chief_a ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authorize_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o exhort_v all_o prince_n and_o republic_n to_o receive_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o the_o gallicane_n only_o but_o the_o catholic_n do_v summon_v entreat_v and_o pray_v you_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o bless_a council_n carry_v with_o it_o to_o he_o that_o will_v due_o read_v and_o consider_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o without_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n will_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o man_n no_o good_a christian_n can_v or_o ought_v ever_o to_o make_v any_o question_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v preside_v in_o that_o goodly_a company_n which_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n lawful_o assemble_v at_o trent_n with_o the_o intervening_a authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o send_v their_o ambassador_n thither_o who_o stay_v there_o till_o the_o very_a upshot_n without_o the_o least_o dissent_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n there_o publish_v there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o learned_a man_n from_o all_o part_n yea_o not_o a_o few_o prelate_n of_o your_o own_o kingdom_n send_v thither_o by_o thâ—_n late_a king_n your_o brother_n who_o have_v deliver_v consult_v and_o speak_v their_o opinion_n free_o do_v consent_n and_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v there_o determine_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o bring_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o humble_o entreat_v you_o to_o receive_v with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o we_o can_v possible_o 12_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v if_o there_o be_v some_o particular_n in_o that_o council_n which_o some_o body_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o particular_a interest_n and_o commodity_n or_o because_o their_o body_n and_o humour_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o take_n of_o such_o strong_a physic_n do_v complain_v of_o and_o make_v some_o dorre_v about_o they_o there_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n for_o that_o and_o we_o dare_v undertake_v and_o promise_v that_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o he_o require_v thereunto_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o provide_v for_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o chapiters_n and_o exempt_v corporation_n have_v by_o our_o mean_n and_o we_o with_o they_o already_o prefer_v a_o petition_n that_o their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o this_o publication_n may_v in_o no_o sort_n prejudice_v they_o expect_v herein_o a_o new_a decree_n from_o his_o holiness_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o those_o remonstrance_n which_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o concern_v this_o point_n as_o also_o we_o mean_v not_o by_o this_o publication_n to_o prejudice_v the_o immunity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n which_o we_o persuade_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o his_o holiness_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o entreat_v will_v be_v content_a to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v these_o overture_n be_v already_o twice_o make_v upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o council_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o blois_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o melun_n we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o give_v they_o over_o 13_o the_o provincicall_a synod_n hold_v at_o rouen_n 1581._o make_v this_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o prince_n after_o that_o a_o good_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o proxye_n for_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a together_o with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o our_o province_n of_o normandy_n be_v meet_v in_o our_o metropolitan_a church_n at_o rouen_n they_o tender_v nothing_o more_o than_o earnest_o to_o solicit_v the_o publish_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n within_o this_o realm_n wherefore_o this_o our_o assembly_n by_o common_a consent_n have_v resolve_v to_o present_v their_o humble_a petition_n to_o our_o most_o christian_n king_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v former_o do_v by_o the_o state_n of_o blois_n and_o the_o clergy_n convent_v at_o melun_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n to_o enjoin_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o say_a council_n whereby_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o which_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v daily_o impair_v and_o abate_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v thirteen_o doubt_n propose_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o final_a resolution_n to_o they_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v a_o demand_n of_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o which_o be_v condescend_v unto_o 14_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o aix_n in_o provence_n 1585._o petition_v the_o king_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o singular_a piety_n will_v command_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o have_v so_o exact_o provide_v against_o those_o danger_n wherein_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v then_o implunge_v 15_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o these_o earnest_a solicitation_n which_o our_o ecclesiastic_n here_o make_v do_v proceed_v from_o they_o but_o rather_o from_o the_o pope_n one_o argument_n hereof_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o interest_v herein_o for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o concern_v they_o be_v admit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o default_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v on_o their_o part_n and_o one_o company_n of_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o edict_n of_o blois_n the_o rest_n in_o divers_a other_o provincial_n counsel_n hold_v afterward_o in_o france_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n at_o rouen_n 1581._o at_o bourge_n 1584._o at_o tours_n 1585._o and_o at_o aix_n in_o provence_n the_o same_o year_n all_o which_o be_v put_v out_o in_o print_n at_o many_o other_o place_n another_o argument_n may_v be_v the_o slight_a account_n they_o make_v of_o observe_v the_o council_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v mere_o upon_o they_o and_o which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v but_o to_o humour_v another_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o from_o claudius_n espensaeus_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n do_v do_v we_o dally_v say_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o serious_a or_o rather_o do_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o those_o which_o desire_v a_o reformation_n under_o colour_n of_o decree_n what_o reformation_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o we_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v so_o late_o decree_v 157._o he_o speak_v this_o to_o those_o prelate_n of_o france_n who_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n and_o after_o their_o return_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o observe_v that_o discipline_n which_o depend_v main_o on_o they_o and_o be_v withal_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n see_v here_o say_v he_o that_o which_o they_o of_o trent_n ordain_v but_o where_o be_v it_o observe_v as_o for_o our_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o trent_n and_o bonony_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o that_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o his_o own_o person_n at_o least_o not_o any_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o 16_o and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o say_v he_o since_o they_o have_v determine_v this_o point_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v bring_v it_o late_o to_o a_o upshot_n but_o what_o be_v those_o pastor_n which_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o those_o canon_n of_o reformation_n those_o injunction_n of_o residence_n and_o preach_v ere_o a_o whit_n more_o diligent_a in_o feed_v their_o flock_n or_o less_o silent_a in_o their_o pulpit_n after_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o nonresidence_n be_v as_o great_a as_o former_o and_o they_o almost_o as_o dumb_a as_o ever_o they_o have_v rather_o tire_v than_o give_v over_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o live_n by_o those_o who_o style_n themselves_o reformer_n forsooth_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o endure_v to_o be_v
the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n but_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n they_o decree_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o blois_n 1579._o ah_o plain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o france_n which_o be_v evident_o verify_v by_o compare_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n with_o the_o article_n of_o this_o assembly_n as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o 14._o residence_n of_o bishop_n the_o 22._o maintenance_n of_o curate_n erection_n of_o 24._o school_n and_o schoolmaster_n the_o bring_n of_o 27._o exempt_v monastery_n under_o the_o visitation_n of_o certain_a congregation_n the_o 28._o age_n require_v in_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n before_o they_o profess_v the_o 29._o age_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o 30._o visitation_n of_o monastery_n by_o bishop_n the_o 31._o reinforcing_a of_o the_o cloysture_n of_o religious_a house_n 34._o prebend_n for_o divine_n ask_v the_o 40._o bane_n of_o matrimony_n before_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o more_o in_o many_o of_o these_o point_n they_o derogate_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o prescribe_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o the_o like_a be_v do_v before_o by_o a_o ordinance_n at_o orleans_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n 1561._o whereby_o our_o king_n have_v show_v the_o power_n they_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o sleight_n regard_v they_o have_v to_o that_o silly_a conventicle_n 21_o we_o will_v conclude_v then_o that_o see_v two_o of_o our_o king_n very_o zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n assist_v by_o a_o council_n no_o way_n liable_a to_o suspicion_n will_v yet_o never_o give_v way_n to_o this_o publication_n so_o often_o entreat_v desire_a and_o urge_v from_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o council_n comprehend_v something_o prejudicial_a to_o this_o state_n consider_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o mitigation_n which_o be_v seek_v after_o now_o adays_o be_v then_o propose_v as_o namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o without_o ever_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a plaster_n which_o seem_v to_o salve_v up_o all_o the_o badness_n that_o be_v presume_v to_o lie_v lurk_v in_o it_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o show_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o refusal_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o nullity_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n can_v not_o call_v the_o council_n nor_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o he_o paâ—ty_n 1_o annullity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o council_n be_v argue_v first_o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o do_v preside_v in_o it_o yea_o and_o do_v defer_v and_o transfer_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o plea_n hereupon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o formal_a party_n that_o it_o be_v he_o be_v urge_v to_o a_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o great_a 32._o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n who_o after_o he_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n add_v notwithstanding_o that_o in_o default_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fair_a opportunity_n than_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v for_o a_o party_n another_o legate_n doctor_n say_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o rescrip_n another_o yet_o that_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cause_n than_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o law_n receive_v among_o the_o canonist_n themselves_o that_o when_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o any_o man_n be_v require_v to_o some_o act_n such_o requirall_n have_v no_o place_n then_o when_o a_o point_n be_v plead_v against_o himself_o 2_o ludovicus_n barvarus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n with_o he_o do_v plead_v this_o nullity_n against_o the_o sentence_n and_o proceed_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o of_o his_o council_n 45._o the_o three_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v because_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o do_v justice_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o this_o say_v john_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o we_o and_o our_o empire_n even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o do_v actual_o conspire_v against_o we_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v pursue_v like_o a_o enemy_n 3_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o 6._o hence_o we_o collect_v say_v it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o body_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n himself_o but_o to_o choose_v arbitrator_n â—ontanus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o canonist_n have_v write_v also_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v of_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n all_o these_o reason_n hold_v good_a suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v by_o right_a the_o power_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n which_o yet_o be_v deny_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o appeal_v put_v up_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o sleidan_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o commentary_n luther_n say_v he_o be_v advertise_v by_o cajetans_n loiter_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o at_o rome_n he_o thereupon_o draw_v a_o neâ—_n appeal_v november_n the_o 28._o and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v press_v and_o pinch_v with_o extreme_a necessity_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n and_o also_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o paul_n the_o three_o 1546_o because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v his_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o bull_n set_v forth_o by_o leo_n the_o ten_o against_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n appeal_v thereupon_o to_o the_o future_a council_n â—ontanus_fw-la 4_o we_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o last_o book_n say_v sleidan_n how_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o of_o april_n who_o have_v câ—rtaine_a notice_n of_o it_o the_o four_o of_o november_n he_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n present_o after_o pope_n wherein_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o judge_n because_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o long_a time_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n to_o a_o lawful_a council_n of_o germany_n wherein_o he_o protest_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v open_v he_o will_v implead_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o party_n and_o prosecute_v against_o he_o the_o protestant_n as_o be_v well_o know_v do_v the_o like_a diverse_a time_n there_o be_v also_o another_o appeal_n to_o a_o future_a council_n put_v in_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n may_v the_o 27._o 1517_o about_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n by_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o act_n of_o which_o appeal_n these_o word_n be_v insert_v 61._o we_o the_o rectour_n and_o the_o university_n find_v ourselves_o grieve_v wrong_a and_o oppress_v as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o all_o other_o subject_n to_o our_o university_n and_o all_o such_o as_o will_v take_v part_n with_o it_o do_v appeal_n from_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n ill-advisedâ—_a to_o a_o future_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o a_o safe_a place_n whither_o we_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o go_v about_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o these_o new_a decree_n notwithstanding_o which_o appeal_v the_o pope_n be_v set_v over_o the_o council_n by_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o trent_n now_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o that_o he_o
we_o must_v do_v they_o right_v some_o other_o way_n canonic_a the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n law_n decide_v the_o first_o point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v be_v lawful_o obstinate_a that_o be_v against_o who_o the_o formality_n require_v in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v suspect_v and_o refuseable_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o send_v a_o proctor_n there_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suspicion_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o protest_v but_o even_o eo_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v refusal_n all_o the_o process_n be_v avoidable_o the_o reason_n whereof_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v because_o the_o judge_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v suspect_v shall_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v himself_o and_o not_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o forbear_v so_o the_o old_a eloq_fw-la roman_n use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o france_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o our_o dâ—â—loâ—â—_n ordinance_n recusation_n have_v ever_o be_v admit_v with_o ease_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o 2d_o swear_v that_o the_o party_n refuse_v be_v a_o injust_a judge_n protestation_n without_o render_v any_o further_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v ask_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o examine_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n see_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o take_v for_o a_o party_n himself_o and_o he_o also_o presecute_v the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o enemy_n those_o who_o he_o have_v pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o condemn_v already_o by_o his_o bull_n which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o do_v he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o refuseable_a and_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a nullity_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v with_o their_o divine_n at_o smalcald_n the_o year_n 1537_o after_o they_o have_v propose_v by_o the_o vicechancelour_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o mathias_n hold_v aâ—â—_n declare_v the_o reason_n that_o withhold_v they_o from_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n they_o publish_v a_o writing_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v 11â—_n that_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v the_o command_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v legitimate_a that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v king_n and_o other_o state_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o party_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o power_n and_o excess_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n that_o he_o have_v already_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v namely_o in_o a_o place_n of_o freedom_n and_o safety_n and_o that_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o narration_n may_v be_v suspect_v by_o some_o i_o will_v produce_v his_o adversary_n pontanus_n speak_v of_o this_o assembly_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n after_o much_o deliberation_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o council_n in_o italy_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o favourit_n shall_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n however_o sound_v that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tyranny_n 3_o laurence_n surius_n be_v yet_o more_o â—ull_a for_o speak_v of_o that_o very_a assembly_n he_o say_v estouâ—neau_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n all_o the_o confederate_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a which_o answer_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o if_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n they_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o council_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a and_o that_o luther_n forsooth_o and_o his_o companion_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o if_o not_o more_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n and_o this_o they_o say_v not_o without_o many_o bitter_a taunt_n of_o his_o holiness_n say_v that_o he_o have_v broach_v and_o at_o that_o present_a defend_v a_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o anon_o after_o the_o last_o of_o february_n the_o protestant_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a to_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o held_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o set_v they_o down_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v comprise_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v huckster_n catchpole_n druggist_n apothecary_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o lay_v man_n to_o a_o cook_n or_o a_o cowherd_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o question_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n although_o he_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_a make_v the_o like_a protestation_n for_o hark_v what_o surius_n say_v of_o he_o ibid._n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n set_v out_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o come_v nor_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v and_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o put_v in_o good_a store_n of_o jerke_n at_o st._n peter_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o surius_n that_o which_o sleidan_n relate_v will_v not_o now_o be_v suspect_v 5_o present_o after_o say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n put_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n protestation_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v the_o council_n a_o thing_n not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o call_v it_o then_o when_o there_o be_v open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 11._o beside_o the_o city_n of_o mantua_n where_o he_o appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v be_v no_o sure_a place_n for_o all_o part_n nor_o yet_o convenient_a for_o his_o part_n he_o desire_v a_o christian_a council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o send_v his_o ambassador_n for_o their_o common_a practice_n be_v in_o such_o assembly_n to_o oppress_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o edict_n and_o commandment_n do_v concern_v he_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o call_v counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o custom_n be_v put_v â—n_o ure_n again_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o many_o vehement_a accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n his_o life_n if_o any_o one_o shuold_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o reprove_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n nor_o he_o nor_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o safe_a conduct_n and_o say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v such_o apparent_a danger_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v he_o shall_v come_v there_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o break_v promise_n and_o to_o stain_v and_o imbrue_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o however_o other_o man_n may_v safe_o go_v thither_o yet_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v and_o that_o for_o reason_n well_o know_v for_o the_o pope_n lay_v snare_n for_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o mortal_o put_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o other_o â—_z as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v caâ—t_v off_o his_o tyranny_n and_o withhold_v his_o peter-pence_n which_o mad_v he_o so_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o other_o king_n by_o his_o example_n may_v ere_o long_a doâ—_n the_o like_a at_o this_o instant_n the_o council_n be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o first_o of_o november_n without_o any_o mention_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v
temperance_n to_o luxury_n from_o courage_n to_o presumption_n from_o liberality_n to_o covetousness_n and_o unrestrained_a spoil_n from_o thrift_n to_o prodigality_n from_o trust_n to_o treachery_n from_o piety_n to_o impiety_n from_o order_n to_o confusion_n from_o a_o solid_a glory_n to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n from_o zeal_n of_o the_o public_a good_a to_o private_a gain_n from_o correction_n and_o discipline_n to_o a_o general_a impunity_n and_o licence_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o misdemeanour_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o our_o present_a subject_n from_o justice_n to_o injustice_n and_o all_o iniquity_n 19_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la subcoelesti_fw-la 7._o who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o six_o have_v make_v we_o also_o a_o inventary_a of_o the_o abuse_n deformity_n and_o debauchment_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o he_o say_v creep_v into_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o clement_n the_o five_o celestine_n the_o five_o as_o the_o story_n go_v see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n even_o then_o disorderly_a and_o corrupt_a retire_a himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v cheat_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o successor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n and_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n yet_o the_o same_o celestine_n be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o avoid_v pomp_n and_o enjoy_v the_o embrace_n of_o his_o rachel_n benet_n who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preâ—icants_n succeed_v boniface_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o who_o his_o predecessor_n be_v at_o odds_n he_o undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o it_o be_v he_o live_v not_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o he_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n choose_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o an_z archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o france_n under_o who_o all_o the_o canon_n the_o custom_n ecclesiastical_a and_o other_o virtue_n do_v utter_o perish_v their_o gallantry_n be_v increase_v simony_n flourish_v avarice_n spring_v up_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n wax_v hot_a they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o palate_n a_o puddle_n of_o luxury_n do_v overflow_v all_o and_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n afterward_o make_v tributary_n consider_v the_o pecuniary_a tithe_n the_o slaughter-house_n the_o procuration_n in_o absence_n the_o injust_a reservation_n of_o all_o dignity_n effect_v the_o bestow_n of_o benefice_n put_v all_o into_o one_o man_n hand_n the_o exemption_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o maim_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o all_o sin_n grant_v to_o rich_a man_n consider_v also_o the_o present_n of_o insufficient_a man_n to_o bishopriques_n and_o the_o commutation_n of_o all_o offence_n into_o pecuniary_a mulct_n 20_o john_n duke_n of_o bourge_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o seven_o among_o other_o thing_n tell_v he_o subcoelesti_fw-la that_o in_o peter_n case_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v and_o the_o fruitful_a earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a seed_n a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o there_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n remain_v entire_a and_o incorrupted_a whereas_o now_o we_o see_v a_o head_n faint_a a_o heart_n sick_a and_o scarce_o ought_v sound_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n and_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o ambition_n the_o fountain_n of_o other_o vice_n be_v now_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o spread_v abroad_o monstrous_a and_o abominable_a vice_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n like_o branch_n of_o a_o green_a stock_n 21_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v call_v many_o good_a decree_n be_v there_o make_v there_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v now_o reere_v their_o power_n too_o high_a be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o council_n there_o their_o enterprise_n be_v reprehend_v their_o power_n bound_v and_o regulate_v hark_v what_o silvius_n say_v how_o that_o decree_n be_v necessary_a to_o curb_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n fine_a who_o thrust_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o catholic_a church_n think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o a_o little_a to_o divert_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a matter_n consider_v that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o spiritual_a but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o pope_n hold_v that_o council_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a yea_o heretical_a they_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o lateran_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o whereupon_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v yet_o for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n haymbourg_n a_o german_a lawyer_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n petri_fw-la the_o council_n of_o basil_n endeavour_v to_o abolish_v and_o reform_v that_o and_o desire_v to_o reduce_v the_o present_a vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o some_o form_n which_o come_v near_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v let_v hither_o towards_o forin_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o wâ—â—_n begin_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o touch_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v such_o a_o storm_n raise_v against_o it_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o peter_n seem_v bury_v in_o the_o wave_n where_o it_o swim_v be_v it_o can_v sink_v 22_o nicholas_n cusan_a cardinal_n of_o st._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la who_o write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la catholica_fw-la say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 27._o because_o as_o gregory_n say_v in_o a_o council_n where_o they_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n they_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o head_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o head_n be_v sick_a all_o the_o member_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o health_n of_o inferior_n depend_v upon_o the_o soundness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a enormity_n than_o when_o he_o who_o think_v every_o thing_n lawful_a for_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o uncontrolled_a power_n invade_v the_o right_a of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o 23_o james_n de_fw-fr paradise_n of_o chartres_n who_o write_v also_o a_o little_a after_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr septem_fw-la statibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v see_v than_o we_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o head_n as_o the_o member_n by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n and_o presidency_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a eccles._n it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o one_o man_n or_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o one_o man_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n how_o eminent_a soever_o he_o be_v for_o his_o virtue_n his_o knowledge_n his_o worth_n although_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o his_o miracle_n nay_o in_o my_o opinion_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o canon_n decretal_a and_o constitution_n make_v by_o â—hem_n already_o as_o be_v good_a for_o nought_o but_o fill_v up_o parchment_n to_o no_o purpose_n without_o work_v any_o reformation_n beside_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a â—ay_n palpable_a that_o hiâ—_n own_o court_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n aâ—_n have_v be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o common_a cry_n of_o the_o last_o general_n councâ—â—â—â—_n which_o court_n of_o hiâ—_n if_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o reform_v 〈…〉_z which_o he_o cover_v under_o his_o wing_n how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v â—eforme_v the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o himâ—_n apply_v the_o salve_n to_o your_o own_o sore_n first_o as_o be_v the_o head_n for_o when_o that_o be_v cure_v you_o may_v with_o less_o difficulty_n cure_v the_o member_n wherefore_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o you_o must_v first_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o may_v take_v the_o moâ—e_n out_o of_o your_o brother_n eye_n else_o you_o will_v do_v no_o good_a by_o a_o invert_v order_n vnsavory_a salt_n be_v not_o good_a for_o
season_v wherefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n his_o decree_n be_v scarce_o well_o receive_v yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v till_o he_o have_v reform_v himself_o and_o his_o dependent_n and_o in_o good_a deed_n i_o think_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o wound_n in_o the_o head_n which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cure_v first_o and_o foremost_a 24_o and_o anon_o after_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v reform_v unless_o first_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o but_o as_o the_o world_n go_v now_o we_o may_v see_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o anon_o after_o those_o which_o have_v the_o presidency_n in_o counsel_n on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n when_o they_o see_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o council_n make_v against_o their_o master_n and_o they_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v withstand_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n with_o might_n and_o main_a either_o by_o dissolve_v they_o or_o sow_v dissension_n in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o thing_n shall_v remain_v unperfect_v and_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o return_v to_o the_o old_a wilderness_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n every_o body_n know_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o one_o haply_o who_o be_v not_o experience_v in_o time_n past_a the_o tragedy_n which_o be_v act_v in_o our_o age_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o as_o they_o know_v well_o who_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o story_n before_o our_o eye_n 25_o felix_n hemmertin_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o great_a zealot_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o that_o he_o rail_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n yet_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o they_o ecâ—lesiastica_fw-la i_o protest_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v in_o parable_n and_o will_v at_o first_o set_v down_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o which_o our_o forefather_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v conceal_v by_o their_o child_n in_o another_o generation_n true_o by_o read_v turn_v search_a peruse_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o history_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o they_o we_o find_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o all_o his_o successor_n one_o after_o another_o follow_v herein_o those_o that_o have_v write_v exact_o of_o the_o act_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o this_o present_a we_o never_o see_v hear_v nor_o understand_v that_o great_a and_o more_o notorious_a excess_n be_v commit_v in_o point_n of_o avarice_n ambition_n oppression_n cheat_v cozen_a naughtiness_n cruelty_n and_o severity_n by_o way_n of_o stateâ—_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o mildness_n than_o be_v now_o adays_o commit_v by_o great_a and_o small_a that_o have_v any_o command_n in_o the_o house_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n 26_o james_n piccolomini_n cardinal_n of_o papia_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o have_v insert_v among_o his_o epistle_n a_o letter_n which_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o writ_n to_o he_o from_o rome_n in_o this_o manner_n suit_n will_v you_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n nothing_o but_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o course_v canvas_v and_o plot_v the_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v verify_v the_o court_n be_v a_o place_n ordain_v for_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v mutual_o the_o counsel_n seldom_o sit_v the_o pope_n be_v mighty_o trouble_v with_o care_n that_o be_v with_o the_o care_n of_o that_o war_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o undertake_v as_o the_o same_o epistle_n tell_v we_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 27_o in_o the_o dialogue_n entitle_v aureum_fw-la speculum_fw-la papae_fw-la make_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o we_o find_v this_o exclamation_n good_a god_n with_o what_o danger_n iâ—_n the_o ship_n of_o st._n peter_n toss_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n be_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n neglect_v and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n theodorick_n of_o nihem_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n secretary_n â—calâ—s_n say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1410._o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n as_o also_o nicholaâ—_n clâ—mangiuâ—_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_a rome_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o 28_o baptista_n mantuan_n a_o great_a devine_n in_o his_o time_n 8â—_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o mount_n carmel_n a_o italian_a bear_v who_o live_v about_o 1490._o have_v speak_v much_o of_o this_o subject_n espensaeus_n the_o devine_n have_v stuff_v ten_o or_o eleven_o page_n with_o his_o verse_n which_o talk_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o vice_n abuse_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v forbear_v to_o recite_v they_o content_v myself_o to_o refer_v the_o curious_a reader_n either_o to_o the_o author_n himself_o or_o to_o he_o that_o there_o quote_v they_o 29_o mr._n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n one_o of_o our_o french_a historian_n who_o write_v his_o book_n of_o schism_n about_o the_o year_n 1500_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v about_o this_o reformation_n in_o his_o time_n without_o which_o the_o former_a counsel_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n show_v withal_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v every_o good_a christian_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o two_o last_o counsel_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n may_v engender_v one_o great_a universal_a and_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o reform_v that_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o member_n so_o as_o those_o general_n counsel_n use_v to_o do_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v at_o lion_n it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o other_o place_n most_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a which_o may_v be_v very_o well_o do_v at_o this_o present_a consider_v the_o great_a peace_n amity_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a potentate_n in_o christendom_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n together_o with_o their_o three_o confederate_a in_o the_o league_n the_o catholic_a king_n ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n who_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o reformation_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v 30_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1512_o where_o they_o consult_v about_o many_o good_a rule_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o julius_n the_o second_o play_v they_o a_o trickâ—_n call_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o make_v that_o of_o pisa_n to_o cease_v and_o disannul_v all_o the_o decree_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o complain_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n we_o perceive_v well_o enough_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mantuan_n and_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n as_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n of_o pisa_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n this_o very_a necessity_n continue_v till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o delegate_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o for_o matter_n of_o reformation_n as_o also_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o langius_n a_o german_a monk_n in_o the_o chronicle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1520._o for_o see_v here_o the_o description_n of_o a_o few_o abuse_n of_o rome_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o 1113._o the_o desire_n of_o money_n make_v all_o thing_n saleable_a at_o rome_n simony_n be_v tolerate_v for_o gold_n plurality_n of_o prebend_n be_v grant_v in_o great_a number_n all_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o cardinal_n protonotary_n and_o pope_n minion_n grace_n and_o resignation_n be_v grant_v without_o any_o stint_n annates_fw-la or_o half_a of_o fruit_n
be_v exact_v without_o delay_n yea_o not_o only_o those_o annates_fw-la that_o be_v grant_v by_o prince_n for_o three_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n calixt_v the_o three_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n but_o be_v enhanse_v daily_o press_v and_o oppress_v more_o grievous_o than_o â—ver_o and_o if_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o take_v a_o order_n with_o it_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n rake_v and_o squeaze_v out_o of_o germany_n will_v be_v carry_v to_o rome_n at_o time_n and_o time_n as_o into_o a_o hole_v sack_n and_o a_o insatiate_a gulf_n the_o dismember_n of_o monastery_n and_o chap_a of_o church_n be_v allow_v against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o those_o that_o deserve_v bestâ—_n but_o those_o that_o bid_v most_o the_o election_n make_v by_o bishop_n be_v common_o reject_v and_o devolve_v to_o they_o of_o rome_n great_a store_n of_o money_n be_v exact_v and_o extort_a for_o the_o purchase_n of_o bishop_n pal_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o make_v this_o epilogue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a grievance_n and_o such_o like_a as_o proceed_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o grow_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n destruction_n and_o misery_n over_o all_o christâ—ndome_n conclude_v we_o then_o spiâ—ituals_n that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n demand_v this_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v deny_v this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o must_v now_o see_v in_o particular_a where_o in_o this_o reformation_n consi_v at_o least_o for_o the_o main_a head_n of_o it_o and_o show_v in_o particular_a the_o abuse_n that_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o the_o plaint_n that_o be_v put_v up_o against_o they_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pope_n too_o great_a care_n about_o temporal_a mean_n and_o of_o their_o greediness_n in_o get_v they_o 1_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o overgreat_a care_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v of_o temporal_a thing_n nowadays_o and_o the_o trick_n they_o have_v get_v of_o rake_v up_o good_n revenue_n and_o riches_n together_o of_o set_v their_o heart_n whole_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o ardent_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o they_o forget_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o set_a light_n by_o they_o aeneas_n silvius_n basil._n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o make_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o decree_n be_v necessary_a to_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o little_a from_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a thing_n see_v they_o never_o think_v of_o spiritual_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o decree_n whereby_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v abate_v and_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n but_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o take_v order_n with_o it_o afterward_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o upper_a hand_n and_o shameful_o sell_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cardinal_n cusan_a speak_v of_o this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v hook_v unto_o himself_o so_o much_o money_n by_o investiture_n 29._o that_o they_o complain_v general_o in_o germany_n not_o that_o they_o be_v overcharge_v but_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o break_v and_o utter_o undo_v there_o be_v a_o rage_a appetite_n after_o the_o temporal_a mean_n annex_v to_o church_n which_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o ambitious_a bishop_n now_o adays_o so_o as_o we_o see_v they_o commit_v that_o open_o after_o their_o promotion_n which_o they_o labour_v for_o underhand_o before_o all_o the_o care_n be_v of_o the_o temporal_a none_o of_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o never_o intend_v that_o the_o spiritual_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o temporal_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o church_n for_o their_o augmentation_n and_o present_o after_o the_o court_n engross_v unto_o itself_o all_o the_o best_a and_o the_o fat_a and_o that_o which_o the_o empire_n have_v set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v only_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a by_o pretend_a reason_n and_o new_a invention_n be_v divert_v another_o way_n since_o lust_n and_o avarice_n have_v so_o seize_v upon_o it_o that_o what_o be_v imperial_a be_v now_o make_v papal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a temporal_a 10._o 3_o theodorie_n of_o nihem_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o large_a revenue_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n say_v what_o come_v there_o of_o all_o this_o pomp_n of_o so_o much_o temporal_a mean_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pride_n herself_o in_o these_o time_n but_o a_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n a_o set_n up_o of_o tyrant_n over_o they_o a_o many_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o that_o church_n and_o many_o other_o malady_n this_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v 4_o mr._n john_n gerson_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la potestate_fw-la after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o divers_a abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o add_v simony_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v cast_v aside_o all_o care_n and_o regard_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n 5_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o think_v whither_o the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o get_v have_v transport_v they_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v god_n service_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o make_v themselves_o great_a lord_n they_o have_v spare_v neither_o croisada_n excommunication_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a which_o they_o have_v not_o make_v stale_n to_o their_o avarice_n luxury_n and_o ambition_n not_o without_o treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o speak_v too_o much_o hereof_o of_o ourselves_o although_o we_o do_v not_o say_v all_o let_v we_o give_v place_n to_o our_o witness_n to_o speak_v who_o we_o desire_v may_v believe_v and_o not_o our_o bare_a word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o produce_v those_o that_o testify_v the_o set_n to_o sale_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n we_o will_v marshal_v the_o pope_n own_o domestics_n in_o the_o front_n 6._o see_v what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o canon_n law_n take_v out_o of_o johannes_n andraeas_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o gloss_n the_o same_o john_n the_o monk_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o robber_n do_v yet_o retain_v her_o first_o original_n be_v call_v roma_fw-la quasi_fw-la rodens_fw-la manûs_fw-la because_o she_o corrode_v the_o hand_n and_o he_o add_v that_o verse_n roma_n manus_fw-la rodit_fw-la quos_fw-la rodere_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la odit_fw-la the_o hand_n rome_n grate_v or_o if_o not_o so_o she_o hate_v the_o elegance_n of_o the_o french_a comply_v with_o the_o latin_a juris_fw-la james_n fontanus_n put_v this_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n borrow_v from_o the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o civil_a law_n rome_n be_v the_o fountain_n head_n of_o avarice_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v at_o a_o price_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o have_v expunge_v all_o these_o addition_n in_o his_o new_a purgation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o covetousness_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n not_o their_o book_n avery_n of_o rosate_n a_o ancient_a commentatour_n of_o the_o law_n roma_fw-la mention_n the_o forecited_a verse_n and_o put_v this_o other_o to_o it_o dante_n be_v custodit_fw-la non_fw-la dantes_fw-la spernit_fw-la &_o odit_fw-la the_o giver_n it_o protect_v the_o rest_n hate_v and_o neglect_v 5_o aenaeas_n silvius_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n write_v to_o a_o brother_n to_o he_o 66._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bestow_v without_o money_n even_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n there_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v money_n pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n 119._o do_v free_o confess_v the_o villainy_n of_o his_o court_n but_o to_o a_o pretty_a purpose_n i_o trow_v mark_v what_o the_o english_a monk_n say_v of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n do_v public_o rehearse_v before_o they_o all_o the_o letter_n wherein_o the_o same_o pope_n do_v allege_v the_o scandal_n and_o old_a reproach_n
such_o as_o be_v perjure_v simoniacal_a falsifier_n robber_n usurer_n schismatics_n heretic_n recant_v yea_o and_o even_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o order_n honour_n dignity_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o benefice_n to_o dispense_v with_o casual_a not_o wilful_a murderer_n howbeit_o the_o forecited_n tax_n do_v not_o except_o wilful_a parricide_n killer_n of_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n child_n or_o wife_n sorcerer_n enchanter_n concubin-keeper_n adulterer_n incestuous_a with_o parent_n or_o kindred_n sodomite_n sinner_n against_o nature_n abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o beast_n etc._n etc._n o_o that_o rome_n will_v from_o henceforth_o have_v some_o shame_n and_o cease_v to_o set_v out_o such_o a_o shameless_a catalogue_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n 6._o 5_o we_o will_v here_o add_v the_o complaint_n of_o clemangius_n the_o divine_a upon_o this_o subject_n so_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v for_o his_o spouse_n without_o wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n disfigure_v by_o this_o horrible_a villainy_n be_v now_o the_o shop_n of_o all_o pride_n of_o all_o trade_v of_o all_o filch_n and_o steal_v where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hang_v out_o for_o a_o show_n all_o the_o order_n even_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o where_o favour_n be_v sell_v for_o silver_n dispensation_n for_o not_o preach_v licence_n for_o nonresidence_n where_o all_o office_n and_o benefice_n yea_o even_o sin_n be_v buy_v and_o soldâ—_n last_o where_o mass_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n will_v any_o man_n have_v a_o bishoprique_n let_v he_o provide_v his_o money_n and_o that_o no_o little_a sum_n but_o a_o pretty_a great_a one_o for_o so_o great_a a_o title_n and_o let_v he_o not_o stand_v upon_o empty_v his_o purse_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o such_o a_o dignity_n see_v he_o will_v quick_o fill_v it_o again_o and_o that_o more_o sound_o than_o he_o can_v do_v by_o many_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n do_v any_o desire_n a_o prebend_v a_o provost_n place_n or_o some_o other_o dignity_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o know_v his_o desert_n his_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o so_o many_o crown_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o chest_n such_o hope_n may_v he_o conceive_v of_o compass_v his_o desire_n for_o what_o skill_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o poor_a folk_n who_o be_v account_v unprofitable_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o unworthy_a of_o all_o government_n or_o charge_n and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n but_o to_o wax_v old_a and_o pine_v away_o in_o misery_n disrespect_a and_o despise_v what_o shall_v a_o poor_a man_n go_v to_o market_n for_o with_o a_o empty_a pouch_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o buy_v the_o ware_n with_o cleric_a 6_o the_o case_n be_v fine_o alter_v the_o imperial_a law_n exclude_v rich_a man_n out_o of_o church_n and_o the_o papal_a poor_a man_n these_o last_o example_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o tax_n which_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o benefice_n in_o the_o catalogue_n hereof_o be_v set_v down_o what_o sum_n of_o money_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o exact_v for_o first_o fruit_n vacancy_n or_o expeditionâ—_n there_o be_v two_o of_o these_o print_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o one_o in_o germany_n contain_v the_o tax_n of_o archbishopriques_n bishopriques_n abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o benefice_n thoughout_v all_o christendom_n the_o other_o which_o be_v particular_a to_o france_n contain_v only_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o bishopriques_n and_o benefice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o paris_n by_o toussaint_n denis_n 1517._o 7._o the_o sum_n that_o come_v into_o the_o pope_n coffer_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v inestimable_a nothing_o like_o to_o this_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o prince_n be_v so_o bewitch_v as_o to_o suffer_v it_o boniface_n the_o 9_o be_v the_o inventour_n or_o at_o least_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o after_o john_n the_o 22_o have_v give_v a_o hint_n to_o it_o for_o before_o this_o time_n the_o world_n know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v so_o many_o writer_n do_v testify_v among_o other_o langius_n platina_n and_o theodorick_n of_o nihem_n the_o word_n of_o the_o last_o be_v very_o remarkable_a 7_o about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n first-fruit_n to_o go_v more_o cunning_o to_o work_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o palliate_v the_o simony_n which_o he_o practise_v under_o some_o colour_n of_o necessity_n he_o reserve_v to_o his_o exequeter_n one_o yeeros_fw-la first-fruit_n of_o all_o the_o cathederall_a church_n and_o abbey_n that_o be_v vacant_a 1._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v prefer_v by_o he_o to_o any_o archbishoprique_n bishoprique_n or_o abbey_n he_o be_v constrain_v first_o of_o all_o to_o pay_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n to_o which_o he_o will_v be_v send_v although_o perhaps_o he_o can_v never_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o this_o boniface_n scarce_o ever_o think_v of_o that_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v god_n grant_v he_o may_v not_o get_v possession_n of_o this_o church_n or_o that_o monastery_n which_o he_o therefore_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v get_v money_n for_o it_o of_o another_o now_o these_o first-fruit_n be_v rate_v by_o he_o at_o thrice_o as_o much_o as_o those_o levy_n which_o be_v former_o make_v for_o discharge_v of_o ordinary_a duty_n by_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a chamber_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v prefer_v have_v not_o always_o so_o much_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o court_n as_o be_v needful_a usury_n grow_v so_o frequent_a at_o court_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o boniface_n that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n any_o long_o nay_o such_o usury_n be_v sometime_o public_o require_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o boniface_n 8_o he_o relate_v divers_a other_o trick_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n concern_v tax_n so_o foul_a and_o stink_a that_o i_o will_v not_o defile_v this_o discourse_n with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v personal_a fault_n so_o say_v i_o but_o they_o suit_v so_o well_o with_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o derive_v they_o through_o their_o vein_n and_o that_o with_o interest_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o first-fruit_n but_o the_o trick_n of_o petty_a tol_n grace_n expectative_a alter_v the_o rule_n of_o chancery_n to_o put_v all_o in_o confusion_n dispensation_n subscription_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o that_o historian_n think_v horrible_a matter_n at_o their_o first_o beginning_n but_o custom_n have_v sweeten_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o annates_fw-la whereas_o boniface_n the_o 9_o exact_v they_o only_o of_o bishopriques_n and_o abbey_n they_o bring_v in_o priory_n and_o other_o benefice_n in_o after_o age_n foâ—_n mark_v the_o title_n of_o those_o of_o france_n here_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o also_o of_o all_o abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o benefice_n within_o their_o circuit_n with_o the_o tax_n which_o be_v reserve_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v void_a and_o which_o be_v pay_v for_o annate_fw-it or_o provision_n 2_o leo_fw-la the_o 10_o extend_v this_o tax_n to_o pension_n also_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n say_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o what_o time_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o annates_fw-la shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o pension_n also_o if_o they_o amount_v to_o twelve_o ducat_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o pope_n book_n this_o tax_n be_v further_o enhanse_v by_o his_o successor_n and_o make_v far_o more_o heavy_a than_o before_o at_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 77_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n make_v to_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o 9_o item_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o the_o exaction_n be_v excessive_a both_o in_o the_o vacancy_n and_o otherwise_o then_o when_o these_o constitution_n be_v make_v yet_o after_o the_o repeal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n 77._o and_o at_o this_o present_a they_o be_v more_o excessive_a by_o half_n for_o then_o in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n they_o pay_v but_o ad_fw-la volorem_fw-la taxae_fw-la reduce_v ad_fw-la mediam_fw-la taxae_fw-la but_o after_o that_o repeal_n ordinary_o there_o be_v more_o exact_v in_o the_o vacancy_n than_o the_o whole_a tax_n come_v to_o as_o sometime_o a_o whole_a year_n value_v of_o benefice_n sometime_o two_o insomuch_o that_o some_o pawn_v their_o bull_n to_o the_o usurer_n as_o the_o abbey_n of_o bernay_n by_o name_n because_o two_o hundred_o ducat_n be_v demand_v whereas_o the_o abbey_n be_v not_o worth_a two_o
the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a 15_o divine_a honour_n have_v also_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a that_o all_o person_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o degree_n soever_o when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o pope_n shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n thrice_o before_o he_o at_o a_o certain_a distance_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n thence_o follow_v adoration_n the_o bishop_n of_o zamore_n say_v prince_n let_v he_o be_v high_o honour_v let_v he_o be_v extol_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n let_v every_o knee_n bow_v before_o he_o as_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v menotâ—â—_n speak_v of_o these_o honour_n with_o a_o very_a good_a grace_n i_o will_v make_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n for_o the_o elegancy_n sake_n inserta_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la body_n princeps_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la flectat_fw-la genua_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la papâ_fw-la &_o qul_a non_fw-la se_fw-la multum_fw-la aestimet_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la tienne_fw-fr bien_fw-fr fire_n ejus_fw-la pedes_fw-la osculari_fw-la joseph_n stephanus_n a_o devine_n have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o our_o day_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n 16_o these_o excessive_a honour_n and_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o have_v constrain_v some_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n under_o hugh_n capet_n we_o find_v these_o word_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n who_o that_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o high_a place_n who_o glister_v with_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n and_o purple_a i_o say_v who_o think_v you_o that_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o be_v without_o charity_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o exalt_v only_o for_o his_o knowledge_n than_o he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o as_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o ground_v in_o charity_n nor_o exalt_v in_o knowledge_n he_o be_v like_o a_o image_n like_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v grow_v over_o wealthy_a to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o christian_a piety_n think_v he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n like_o most_o wicked_a tyrant_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o his_o action_n to_o any_o man_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v think_v he_o can_v err_v 547._o 18_o a_o german_a bishop_n who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o a_o certain_a oration_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rhegimburg_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o have_v do_v till_o they_o have_v trample_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n till_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v adore_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n just_a as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n 19_o one_o of_o our_o old_a french_a practitioner_n have_v make_v the_o very_a same_o complaint_n 96._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o style_v himself_o in_o word_n a_o servant_n of_o servaut_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n refuse_v to_o do_v a_o learned_a cardinal_n of_o florence_n reprove_v the_o pope_n slatterer_n because_o they_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v even_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o whence_o infinite_a error_n have_v proceed_v he_o afterward_o add_v that_o in_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v fit_v to_o advise_v concern_v the_o honour_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v as_o god_n himself_o 20_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o also_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o emperor_n king_n and_o christian_a prince_n and_o over_o all_o temporalty_n whatsoever_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v some_o of_o their_o maxim_n concern_v this_o point_n first_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pontificial_a dignity_n be_v not_o disesteem_v but_o more_o eminent_a in_o glory_n and_o power_n than_o the_o imperial_a we_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n sylvester_n universal_a pope_n our_o palace_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o all_o the_o province_n palace_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o western_a country_n we_o decree_v by_o this_o our_o pragmatique_a sanction_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o pretend_a donation_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o subject_n they_o say_v further_o 21_o that_o ob_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 22_o that_o consâ—â—t_fw-la he_o be_v set_v over_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 23_o that_o ju_fw-fr he_o carry_v both_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o the_o spiritual_a 24_o that_o judie_v the_o empire_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o 25_o that_o 2._o the_o imperial_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papal_a or_o sacerdotal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formality_n of_o dignity_n and_o receive_v of_o authority_n 26_o that_o 1._o he_o may_v choose_v a_o emperor_n himself_o upon_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n 27_o that_o 4._o he_o may_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o assistant_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n 28_o that_o maxim_n he_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominionâ—_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o 29_o that_o electione_n pope_n zachary_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n upon_o pepin_n 30_o that_o 1._o the_o translation_n of_o all_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o represent_v he_o 31_o that_o 2._o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 32_o that_o â—_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 33_o that_o elâ—ctione_n the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 34_o that_o 5._o the_o empire_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o german_n upon_o any_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 35_o that_o 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o also_o belong_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 36_o that_o 4._o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n 37_o that_o 1â—_n he_o can_v exercise_v his_o imperial_a power_n unless_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 38_o that_o 6._o the_o pope_n may_v make_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a if_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o quietness_n sake_n for_o just_a as_o he_o now_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v elective_a so_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o hereditary_a succession_n 39_o that_o 3._o he_o may_v change_v the_o elector_n oâ—_n the_o empire_n if_o any_o evident_a and_o apparent_a benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n do_v so_o require_v 40_o that_o 4._o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v appoint_v out_o of_o another_o country_n than_o germany_n if_o any_o just_a reason_n so_o require_v 41_o that_o 3_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 42_o that_o the_o pope_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supervisor_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o kingdom_n 43_o that_o 3._o if_o one_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o court_n of_o external_a judgement_n he_o may_v appeal_v from_o any_o man_n king_n or_o emperor_n unto_o the_o pope_n 44_o that_o 2._o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o temporal_a
universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 11_o afterwards_o he_o apply_v unto_o he_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o who_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v by_o job_n 9_o that_o those_o which_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n stoup_n before_o he_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v matter_n worthy_a of_o derision_n that_o he_o only_o have_v all_o power_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n with_o thou_o and_o again_o thou_o be_v mighty_a over_o all_o they_o which_o be_v mighty_a to_o who_o all_o justice_n power_n and_o empire_n do_v belong_v as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v and_o who_o david_n afterward_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n and_o language_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v the_o greatness_n excellency_n commodity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o philosopher_n testify_v the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v govern_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o supreme_a principality_n in_o it_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o he_o only_o who_o direct_v and_o govern_v all_o particular_a thing_n by_o who_o manage_n and_o disposal_n all_o action_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v order_v that_o in_o fiâ—e_v the_o disposal_n of_o this_o low_a world_n may_v be_v administer_v conformable_o to_o the_o celestial_a monarchy_n and_o yet_o more_o the_o power_n of_o justice_n will_v decay_v witness_n the_o same_o philosopher_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o administer_v it_o to_o all_o and_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o negligent_a and_o again_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a nor_o right_a commonwealth_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n afterward_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o commutative_a and_o distributive_a justice_n over_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o speak_v of_o this_o last_o he_o say_v that_o be_v exercise_v by_o he_o it_o do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v dignity_n principality_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n according_a to_o merit_n and_o transfer_v they_o from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n monarch_n 12_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o may_v further_o read_v the_o oration_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o by_o the_o deputy_n of_o florence_n register_v in_o his_o history_n by_o aâ—tonine_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o posterity_n he_o may_v read_v also_o that_o which_o one_o jame_v de_fw-fr terano_n chamberlain_n to_o vrban_n the_o 6_o have_v write_v concern_v this_o point_n and_o avarus_fw-la pelagius_n great_a penitentiary_n to_o john_n the_o 22._o together_o with_o other_o mercenary_a author_n the_o pope_n domestics_n who_o spare_v no_o quality_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o power_n the_o dignity_n author_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o author_n and_o other_o above_o by_o we_o allege_v be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o they_o that_o they_o sleep_v upon_o their_o pillow_n just_a as_o homer_n iliad_n do_v upon_o alexander_n for_o that_o same_o austin_n de_fw-fr ancona_n out_o of_o who_o we_o former_o cite_v many_o maxim_n and_o those_o of_o the_o fine_a wâ—s_v dedicate_v by_o the_o author_n to_o john_n the_o 22_o ann._n 1320_o and_o afterward_o to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o by_o a_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o austin_n friar_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n by_o george_n ferrarius_fw-la ann._n 1582_o with_o express_a privilege_n of_o the_o same_o gregory_n and_o lancelot_n conrade_n who_o help_v well_o to_o build_v up_o this_o divinity_n and_o omnipotency_n out_o of_o who_o we_o have_v cite_v some_o passage_n profess_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o his_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o one_o that_o do_v the_o most_o good_a there_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n yet_o more_o evident_a you_o need_v but_o read_v the_o index_n expugatorius_fw-la set_v out_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o neither_o any_o author_n of_o this_o stamp_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n be_v ever_o condemn_v but_o all_o those_o who_o in_o divers_a age_n have_v be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o utter_v any_o truth_n against_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o complaint_n and_o opposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n dominion_n over_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n now_o these_o great_a attempt_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_v great_a mischief_n so_o have_v they_o raise_v great_a complaint_n and_o just_a disobedience_n to_o their_o unjust_a command_n our_o french_a man_n both_o lay_v and_o clergy_n papâ—m_fw-la assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n about_o the_o year_n 870_o give_v pope_n adrian_n the_o 2_o to_o understand_v who_o will_v have_v put_v this_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o a_o interdict_v and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n that_o his_o attempt_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o unusual_a and_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o for_o see_v here_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n by_o hincmare_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n ibi_fw-la that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o king_n and_o bishop_n at_o once_o that_o his_o predecessor_n dispose_v and_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n a_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o belong_v unto_o king_n 2_o in_o this_o action_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o double_a abuse_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n undertake_v to_o transfer_v kingdom_n by_o excommunication_n next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o upon_o a_o difference_n of_o succession_n and_o therefore_o that_o assembly_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o any_o bishop_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o deprive_v a_o christian_a of_o his_o title_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o incorrigible_a and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o his_o personal_a fault_n but_o of_o the_o lose_n or_o get_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n 3_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7_o ann._n 166_o and_o ralph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o he_o be_v summon_v upon_o pretence_n of_o simony_n which_o he_o injust_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n king_n the_o quarrel_n grow_v betwixt_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n whereupon_o a_o german_a bishop_n write_v thus_o 34._o i_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n but_o i_o never_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o this_o unless_o we_o take_v that_o for_o a_o excommunication_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o case_n of_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v put_v among_o the_o penitent_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o prohibit_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n from_o come_v into_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v murder_v many_o man_n 4_o godfrey_n of_o viterbe_n in_o his_o pantheon_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o vrbane_n the_o 3_o say_v as_o much_o 499._o we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o emperor_n before_o this_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n yet_o the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n say_v that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o it_o and_o he_o urge_v that_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 3_o who_o cause_v all_o italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o fact_n howbeit_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n challenge_v this_o power_n unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v
the_o pope_n stand_v to_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o speak_v and_o odious_a to_o hear_v for_o natural_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o lay_v man_n but_o the_o clergy_n also_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n 20_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o a_o woman_n jointure_n alien_v by_o the_o husband_n vobisâ—_n this_o he_o say_v can_v be_v recover_v by_o the_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a the_o canon_n law_n say_v he_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n here_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o popeâ—_n usurp_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inexperince_n of_o the_o emperor_n sword_n 21_o theodorick_n de_fw-fr nihem_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la speak_v his_o mind_n very_o roundly_o exclaim_v against_o those_o who_o put_v two_o sword_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n 7._o now_o that_o the_o empire_n say_v he_o depend_v principal_o and_o immediate_o upon_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v manifest_a by_o evident_a reason_n it_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o that_o decree_n where_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n my_o church_n over_o which_o our_o god_n have_v ordain_v my_o priesthood_n while_o you_o govern_v humane_a affair_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o divers_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o talk_v sorry_o and_o soothing_o who_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n for_o if_o both_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o emperor_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v have_v that_o title_n false_o and_o vain_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o these_o flatterer_n by_o such_o like_a word_n and_o write_n breed_v a_o great_a error_n over_o all_o christendom_n and_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a emulation_n or_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o his_o power_n call_v in_o question_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n 22_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la say_v 9_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a disposal_n of_o temporal_a thing_n iâ—_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o say_v further_a he_o omittes_fw-la that_o and_o laugh_v at_o it_o which_o some_o use_n for_o a_o shift_n that_o the_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n habitual_o and_o in_o power_n though_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o actuate_v it_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o as_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o so_o as_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o upon_o who_o the_o exercise_n be_v bestow_v to_o he_o also_o be_v the_o habit_n give_v much_o more_o see_v that_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n not_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v and_o crown_v the_o emperor_n 11._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o high_a priestship_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n but_o he_o perform_v the_o coronation_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o empire_n which_o may_v also_o be_v revoke_v upon_o occasion_n 179_o 23_o albert_n krant_v a_o dutch_a historian_n and_o divine_a who_o live_v a_o little_a before_o these_o late_a broil_n about_o religion_n speak_v so_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o king_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o that_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v it_o for_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o duke_n of_o cracovia_n who_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o create_a king_n of_o poland_n then_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o that_o majesty_n which_o secular_a prince_n call_v presumption_n that_o they_o create_v king_n 24_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o protestation_n make_v by_o king_n charles_n ann_n 1563_o upon_o the_o monitory_a of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o set_v out_o against_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n worthy_a our_o observation_n as_o for_o good_n the_o king_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n will_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n within_o his_o kingdom_n or_o with_o the_o diminution_n or_o dispose_n of_o they_o as_o the_o say_a monitory_n affirm_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o see_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 25_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o masculine_a &_o generous_a than_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o that_o noble_a parliament_n of_o paris_n exhibit_v to_o the_o decease_a king_n against_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n ann_n 1585._o whereby_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n our_o sovereign_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a bull_n the_o court_n do_v find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o new_a stile_n and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n that_o it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o way_n of_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o our_o record_n nor_o in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o prince_n in_o france_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o that_o the_o subject_n sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o prince_n religion_n allegiance_n the_o court_n can_v take_v it_o into_o consideration_n till_o the_o pope_n do_v first_o show_v some_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v for_o transfer_v of_o kingdom_n ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o god_n before_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n come_v into_o the_o world_n till_o he_o have_v show_v we_o upon_o what_o title_n he_o meddle_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o prince_n full_a of_o youth_n and_o strength_n and_o who_o natural_o ought_v to_o have_v his_o heir_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o must_v inform_v we_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n he_o bestow_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o he_o take_v from_o another_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o put_v vassal_n and_o subject_n in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o reverse_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o civil_a government_n 26_o as_o for_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n the_o last_o word_n of_o ralph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n who_o gregory_n the_o 7_o have_v cause_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o lose_v the_o tie_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o bind_v he_o to_o his_o prince_n and_o create_v he_o emperor_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o any_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unlawful_a act_n 65_o you_o see_v say_v he_o to_o his_o familiar_n how_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v sore_o of_o a_o hurt_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o i_o swear_v to_o henry_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o i_o will_v never_o annoy_v he_o that_o i_o will_v never_o lay_v in_o ambush_n to_o intercept_v his_o glory_n but_o the_o pope_n command_n bring_v i_o to_o this_o to_o break_v my_o oath_n and_o usurp_v a_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o i_o you_o see_v what_o end_n it_o be_v come_v to_o i_o have_v receive_v this_o mortal_a wound_n upon_o this_o hand_n which_o break_v the_o oath_n let_v they_o then_o who_o have_v incite_v we_o so_o to_o do_v consider_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o urge_v we_o for_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o downfall_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 27_o sigebert_n 101â—6_n speak_v of_o the_o samâ—_n henry_n and_o of_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o who_o have_v also_o excommunicate_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o dare_v say_v say_v he_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a leave_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n that_o that_o new_a doctrine_n that_o i_o call_v it_o not_o heresy_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n
state_n he_o that_o be_v curious_a to_o see_v this_o prophecy_n may_v find_v it_o among_o the_o vulgar_a revelation_n now_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n now_o reign_v be_v descend_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o pope_n themselves_o confess_v as_o innocent_a the_o 3_o who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o charlemaigne_n he_o add_v of_o who_o race_n this_o king_n viz._n philip_n augustus_n be_v descend_v judic_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o hugh_n capets_n line_n whether_o this_o prophecy_n be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o other_o man_n judgement_n i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o reformation_n be_v destine_v to_o come_v from_o france_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o great_a distemper_n of_o the_o church_n our_o king_n have_v ever_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o foremost_a that_o they_o have_v ever_o either_o wrought_v or_o procure_v a_o reformation_n that_o they_o have_v be_v instigate_v and_o exhort_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v preserve_v the_o â—_z of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o kingdom_n more_o than_o any_o beside_o that_o at_o this_o instant_n all_o man_n of_o understand_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o who_o must_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v more_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o now_o than_o ever_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o will_v touch_v their_o heart_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o cardinal_n cardinal_n 1_o after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n desire_v they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a number_n the_o council_n have_v determineâ—_n nothing_o about_o it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o just_o demand_v that_o great_a company_n stand_v in_o great_a charge_n they_o have_v need_n of_o many_o income_n to_o maintain_v they_o hence_o main_o do_v proceed_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o abuse_n reign_v now_o adays_o which_o the_o pope_n must_v dispense_v with_o to_o ease_v his_o coffer_n of_o so_o much_o for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n he_o shall_v create_v such_o great_a lord_n as_o they_o be_v to_o starve_v they_o for_o want_n of_o sustenance_n beside_o the_o public_a must_v ever_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n must_v pay_v dear_a for_o their_o folly_n though_o they_o be_v hardly_o able_a and_o all_o must_v light_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n 2_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n this_o reformation_n have_v be_v demand_v it_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n ago_o since_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n complain_v of_o it_o namely_o the_o reverend_a cardinal_n of_o cambray_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o among_o other_o way_n which_o he_o propose_v for_o the_o lessen_v of_o those_o monstrons_n exaction_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o put_v this_o for_o one_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n that_o so_o their_o multitude_n may_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o burdensome_a as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v object_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o people_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o grow_v great_a it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o take_v a_o order_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o clergyman_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o enjoy_v that_o prodigious_a and_o scandalous_a plurality_n of_o benefice_n of_o which_o abuse_v the_o ancient_a sage_n have_v complain_v and_o among_o they_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 3_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o also_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o french_a man_n of_o our_o own_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la in_o his_o tract_n de_n ruine_v &_o reparatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o after_o he_o have_v exclaim_v against_o their_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n but_o omit_v their_o vanity_n say_v he_o who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o infinite_a and_o insatiable_a hunger_n of_o their_o covetousness_n first_o of_o all_o what_o greediness_n be_v this_o to_o hold_v such_o a_o number_n of_o repugnant_a and_o incompatible_a benefice_n they_o be_v monk_n and_o canon_n regulars_n and_o secular_o under_o the_o same_o habit_n they_o enjoy_v the_o right_n degree_n office_n and_o benefice_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o all_o order_n of_o all_o profession_n not_o two_o or_o three_o but_o ten_o twenty_o a_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o yea_o sometime_o four_o hundred_o even_o to_o five_o hundred_o and_o upward_o and_o those_o no_o petty_a one_o nor_o contemptible_a hut_a of_o the_o fat_a and_o best_a and_o how_o great_a a_o number_n soever_o they_o have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v never_o content_a but_o will_v still_o have_v more_o they_o be_v daily_o sue_v for_o new_a grace_n new_a grant_n thus_o they_o catch_v up_o all_o the_o vacancy_n and_o go_v away_o with_o all_o he_o speak_v yet_o more_o of_o this_o point_n but_o this_o must_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a 4_o see_v then_o a_o reason_n of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o number_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v put_v up_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n and_o and_o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n 41._o of_o the_o number_n quality_n and_o country_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n 5_o upon_o which_o pope_n martin_n take_v time_n to_o deliberate_v just_o so_o have_v his_o successor_n do_v ever_o hithertoward_n and_o for_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n it_o never_o trouble_v they_o a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o grievance_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n for_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n counsel_n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o and_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o whereas_o former_a counsel_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_o call_v have_v always_o cow_v the_o pope_n power_n when_o it_o swell_v into_o a_o excessive_a greatness_n this_o have_v run_v quite_o counter_a to_o the_o râ—st_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o power_n true_o sovereign_a for_o the_o pope_n now_o adays_o have_v absolute_a authority_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o power_n both_o in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o over_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o over_o counsel_n also_o so_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o wrong_v any_o man_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o resist_v he_o we_o shall_v make_v this_o appear_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o further_a doubt_v by_o set_v down_o here_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o concern_v this_o point_n 2_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3_o in_o his_o bull_n december_n the_o 15_o 1551_o engross_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n we_o say_v he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v as_o be_v now_o pâ—pâ—_n to_o signify_v and_o direct_v general_n counsel_n poâ—e_n this_o be_v the_o bull_n wherein_o he_o signify_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o act_n â—f_v it_o 3_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o for_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o high_a and_o sovereign_a power_n he_o add_v ordain_v nevertheless_o that_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n by_o what_o authority_n soever_o shall_v attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a whether_o he_o know_v of_o this_o or_o not_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o break_v or_o infringe_v this_o present_a act_n of_o our_o advice_n pleasure_n innovation_n and_o decree_n or_o out_o of_o a_o audacious_a rashness_n to_o contradict_v it_o all_o these_o brag_n and_o bravado_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n which_o have_v keep_v holiday_n for_o full_a four_o year_n and_o be_v adjourn_v to_o bononia_n by_o paul_n the_o 3_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o trent_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o bull_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n there_o obey_v the_o pope_n sans_o contradiction_n 4_o so_o then_o he_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o convocation_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o council_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o
over_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n they_o stickle_v for_o it_o over_o other_o also_o pope_n symmachus_n tell_v we_o â—o_o very_o roundly_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v every_o year_n through_o the_o province_n 17._o have_v lose_v their_o force_n and_o power_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o long_o present_v with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o when_o he_o purge_v gratian'ss_n decret_n put_v those_o word_n upon_o damasus_n adversary_n 47._o and_o to_o help_v they_o for_o a_o shift_n the_o ensue_a word_n upon_o he_o silly_a fool_n that_o you_o be_v do_v you_o ever_o read_v of_o aught_o that_o be_v determine_v in_o they_o but_o by_o appointment_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o without_o have_v constant_a recourse_n to_o that_o see_v to_o consult_v when_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n be_v in_o hand_n 3_o yet_o still_o this_o make_v the_o validity_n of_o these_o counsel_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n be_v in_o the_o same_o tune_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v any_o particular_a council_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o permit_v so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o any_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v either_o touch_v some_o doubtful_a passage_n in_o general_n counsel_n or_o touch_v salvation_n recourse_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o several_a act_n of_o counsel_n both_o provincial_n national_a and_o general_n hold_v in_o divers_a country_n may_v easy_o convince_v these_o domestic_a testimony_n of_o falsity_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a from_o they_o that_o those_o counsel_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o presence_n authority_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o withal_o they_o make_v some_o canon_n whereof_o the_o pope_n afterward_o serve_v themselves_o and_o be_v well_o content_a they_o shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o their_o book_n 4_o we_o have_v also_o divers_a precedent_n of_o sundry_a counsel_n hold_v against_o the_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n call_v by_o otho_n the_o emperor_n against_o pope_n john_n the_o 12_o about_o the_o year_n 956_o another_o call_v about_o 1040_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 3_o against_o the_o pope_n bennet_n the_o 9_o sylvester_n the_o 3_o and_o gregory_z the_o 6._o that_o at_o sutoy_n a_o town_n in_o tuscany_n call_v by_o henry_n the_o 4_o emperor_n against_o bennet_n the_o 10_o ann_n 1058_o that_o at_o brixine_a call_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n against_o gregory_n the_o 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1083_o as_o also_o the_o first_o and_o second_o at_o pisa_n the_o one_o against_o gregory_n the_o 12_o and_o bennet_n the_o 13_o the_o other_o against_o julius_n the_o second_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o which_o be_v either_o call_v or_o consent_v unto_o by_o they_o at_o first_o answer_v and_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o ever_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o after_o chap._n vi_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o authority_n the_o pope_n do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o they_o usurp_v it_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o passage_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o their_o consent_n or_o advise_v be_v never_o require_v thereunto_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o place_n that_o may_v interpose_v himself_o in_o this_o business_n but_o themselves_o and_o if_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o word_n it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o orientales_fw-la the_o power_n of_o call_v general_n counsel_n say_v pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n devolve_v upon_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o saint_n peter_n and_o leo_n the_o first_o that_o so_o belabour_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n to_o obtain_v leave_n of_o they_o that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n 163._o we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o letter_n to_o our_o brother-bishop_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n sixtus_n the_o three_o say_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v call_v a_o council_n by_o authority_n from_o we_o so_o pope_n marcellus_n and_o julius_n the_o first_o affirm_v that_o counsel_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2_o as_o for_o pelagius_n we_o must_v tell_v he_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o forecited_n authority_n and_o for_o pope_n leo_n if_o the_o will_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v the_o council_n indeed_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v as_o greedy_a of_o arrogate_a this_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o presidency_n for_o which_o he_o be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v with_o dioscorus_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v cozen_v he_o of_o it_o underhand_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o some_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n but_o not_o of_o all_o christendom_n the_o entire_a passage_n which_o be_v mangle_v and_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v it_o conceive_v in_o these_o term_n we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o letter_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n of_o tarraco_n carthagena_n portugal_n and_o gallicia_n and_o have_v summon_v they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o much_o disinherit_v his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o add_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n hinder_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o god_n forbid_v yet_o at_o least_o let_v the_o clergy_n of_o gallicia_n assemble_v themselves_o now_o he_o that_o shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n shall_v give_v he_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o west_n but_o not_o in_o africa_n nor_o in_o the_o east_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o this_o place_n for_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o for_o other_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o anon_o 3_o now_o for_o sixtus_n we_o will_v demur_v upon_o a_o answer_n for_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o emperor_n call_v that_o council_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o for_o the_o say_n of_o marâ—â—llus_n and_o julius_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o tolerable_a construction_n counsel_n for_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o call_n but_o of_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o they_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o word_n authority_n they_o shall_v have_v use_v another_o term_n for_o that_o be_v too_o imperious_a to_o express_v what_o they_o intend_v for_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o come_v but_o to_o this_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v hold_v unless_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o old_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n mention_v by_o some_o author_n 5._o which_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n expound_v it_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o application_n which_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o make_v of_o it_o clear_o prove_v as_o much_o when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v charge_v they_o for_o that_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o canon_n julius_n say_v socrates_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o call_v not_o he_o to_o the_o council_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o any_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4_o and_o sozomen_n say_v 9_o julius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n accuse_v they_o for_o seek_v after_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n
that_o against_o all_o equity_n he_o extort_a this_o presidence_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o thereupon_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o zonaras_n and_o evagrius_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n leave_v he_o impose_v upon_o they_o both_o for_o see_v what_o the_o former_a say_v eutyches_n go_v to_o seek_v chrysaphius_n the_o eunuch_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v over_o to_o his_o side_n and_o lead_v he_o in_o a_o string_n who_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v of_o he_o that_o dioscorus_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyril_n may_v be_v call_v to_o ephesus_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n there_o examine_v the_o other_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n say_v dioscorus_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyril_n be_v appoint_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n for_o to_o kindle_v more_o hatred_n against_o flavianus_n chrysaphius_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o palace_n have_v lay_v this_o plot_n very_o politic_o these_o author_n in_o their_o discourse_n blame_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o plot_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o eutyches_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o flavianuâ—_n but_o they_o never_o say_v nor_o ever_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o take_v of_o the_o presidence_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o confer_v it_o upon_o another_o it_o may_v be_v say_v furthermore_o that_o pope_n leo_n reject_v this_o council_n but_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o it_o just_a as_o we_o condemn_v this_o of_o trent_n but_o for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unlawful_a that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v his_o legate_n there_o king_n 7_o the_o emperor_n martian_a do_v preside_v at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o six_o action_n thereof_o and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o he_o make_v a_o oration_n himself_o to_o the_o congregation_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v do_v at_o that_o of_o nice_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conc._n otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o because_o say_v he_o we_o will_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o for_o ostentation_n of_o our_o virtue_n which_o word_n bellarmin_n have_v make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v thereby_o protest_v he_o will_v not_o assist_v there_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o pass_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o he_o further_o add_v that_o in_o the_o succee_a action_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o secular_a judge_n that_o preside_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o see_v there_o be_v no_o tumult_n or_o disorder_n and_o not_o as_o judge_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o archive_v at_o rome_n as_o many_o other_o monument_n be_v than_o we_o may_v hold_v our_o peace_n but_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o deal_v too_o saucy_o with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o those_o act_n that_o seven_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o eleven_o senator_n be_v not_o only_a precedent_n but_o which_o be_v more_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o determine_v there_o they_o put_v interrogatory_n both_o to_o one_o and_o other_o they_o press_v argument_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o erroneous_a opinion_n they_o threaten_v to_o condemn_v they_o they_o tell_v pope_n leo_n legate_n when_o they_o desire_v that_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o council_n that_o if_o they_o will_v become_v his_o accuser_n they_o must_v depose_v the_o person_n of_o judge_n they_o command_v that_o such_o act_n shall_v be_v read_v as_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o synod_n they_o cause_v man_n to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n in_o brief_a as_o oâ—t_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v name_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o oft_o and_o often_o be_v these_o judge_n and_o senator_n mention_v in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n shall_v we_o now_o then_o aver_v with_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n what_o do_v they_o mean_v then_o who_o ascribe_v the_o presidence_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n so_o they_o say_v they_o speak_v the_o first_o they_o subscribe_v the_o first_o they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o pierce_v to_o the_o quick_a here_o be_v a_o ergo_fw-la well_o shod_a with_o frost-naile_n but_o let_v we_o take_v one_o piece_n after_o another_o 8_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n yes_o after_o the_o judge_n and_o senator_n and_o they_o sit_v not_o as_o precedent_n but_o as_o deputy_n for_o the_o chief_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n they_o speak_v first_o yes_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o exhibit_v a_o libel_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n and_o senator_n tell_v they_o that_o see_v they_o make_v themselves_o party_n against_o he_o they_o can_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o judgement_n and_o at_o the_o end_n too_o when_o they_o put_v up_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o next_o degree_n of_o honour_n after_o he_o of_o rome_n for_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o either_o of_o they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o three_o action_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o they_o subscribe_v the_o foremost_a yes_o in_o the_o same_o three_o action_n but_o not_o elsewhere_o they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n this_o be_v it_o that_o press_v hard_a but_o harken_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v sixteen_o in_o number_n there_o be_v two_o at_o which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v precedent_n thirteen_o at_o which_o the_o â—udges_n and_o senator_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v depute_v and_o one_o whereinis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v observe_v how_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v neither_o judge_n nor_o senator_n present_a in_o that_o action_n whereupon_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n about_o speak_v paschasin_n the_o pope_n premier_n legat_n give_v the_o company_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o his_o master_n to_o preside_v in_o that_o assembly_n for_o say_v he_o he_o have_v command_v our_o â—â—annesse_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o ever_o be_v propose_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o interlocution_n answer_v he_o never_o dare_v speak_v of_o this_o presidency_n in_o any_o manner_n so_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o officer_n be_v there_o in_o the_o ensue_a action_n he_o never_o proceed_v to_o any_o act_n of_o a_o precedent_n 9_o all_o this_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o where_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o officer_n be_v there_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o legate_n have_v no_o right_n to_o preside_v in_o case_n they_o be_v absent_a it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o prime_a rank_n and_o quality_n manage_v the_o affair_n or_o else_o that_o they_o proceed_v in_o this_o case_n by_o election_n which_o they_o will_v never_o condescend_v unto_o so_o much_o as_o for_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o all_o society_n now_o for_o priority_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—_n as_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o sixteen_o session_n whereof_o they_o say_v the_o father_n have_v grant_v certain_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n dispute_v this_o title_n of_o presidence_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n but_o only_o against_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o behold_v the_o very_a clause_n insert_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n 938._o by_o all_o mean_n preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o person_n consider_v that_o we_o send_v you_o in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n and_o
have_v speak_v already_o we_o will_v yet_o produce_v some_o to_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a synod_n print_v at_o paris_n the_o year_n 1553_o out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n 1553._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n at_o which_o council_n sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n alexander_n of_o constantinople_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n eustachius_n of_o antioch_n and_o macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v head_n or_o precedent_n those_o be_v the_o five_o patriarch_n which_o be_v present_a there_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o legate_n where_o notwithstanding_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o author_n who_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n among_o the_o patriarch_n not_o remember_v that_o he_o obtain_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n at_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o hither_o also_o must_v that_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v refer_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n be_v damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n timothy_n of_o alexandria_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n meletius_n of_o antioch_n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o divine_a gregory_n nyssen_n &_o amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n he_o reckon_v the_o five_o first_o as_o patriarch_n and_o the_o three_o last_v as_o great_a doctor_n famous_a for_o their_o learning_n zonara_n say_v 30._o they_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o dispute_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a translation_n render_v principes_fw-la fuere_fw-la for_o the_o three_o general_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o in_o this_o council_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o memnon_n of_o ephesus_n be_v president_n this_o last_o be_v rank_v also_o among_o the_o chief_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o four_o general_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n he_o say_v at_o which_o council_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o maximus_n of_o antioch_n be_v chief_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o five_o general_n at_o constantinople_n the_o head_n of_o which_o council_n be_v vigilius_n pope_n of_o romeâ—_n eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n apollinaris_n of_o alexandria_n domnus_n of_o antioch_n and_o damianus_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o six_o general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o chief_n of_o which_o council_n be_v agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n george_n of_o constantinople_n peter_n the_o monk_n deputy_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o theophanes_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o seven_o general_n hold_v at_o nice_a the_o precedent_n of_o which_o council_n be_v hadrianus_n pope_n of_o rome_n tarasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n politian_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n elias_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n cui_fw-la concilio_n praefuerunt_fw-la you_o see_v then_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o accompany_v in_o his_o pretend_a presidence_n he_o be_v continual_o name_v first_o for_o his_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o not_o for_o his_o superexcellence_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v reckon_v first_o only_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o officer_n they_o take_v place_n of_o all_o in_o counsel_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o act_n but_o let_v we_o come_v back_o to_o bellarmine_n again_o 10_o that_o other_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o eutychius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n letter_n to_o pope_n vigiliuâ—_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o press_v where_o he_o say_v wherefore_o we_o desire_v to_o treat_v and_o confer_v upon_o these_o point_n with_o joint_a force_n praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestry_n beatitudine_fw-la under_o your_o presidence_n these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o compliment_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o kisse-your-hand_n or_o proffer_v of_o service_n counsel_n but_o however_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n however_o he_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n there_o notwithstanding_o for_o he_o call_v it_o he_o send_v the_o point_n which_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v upon_o he_o command_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n 500_o we_o have_v command_v he_o say_v he_o by_o our_o judge_n and_o by_o some_o among_o you_o to_o meet_v you_o and_o treat_v in_o common_a with_o you_o of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n excuse_v himself_o say_v he_o can_v not_o come_v these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o the_o council_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o few_o western_a with_o he_o there_o and_o this_o he_o always_o insist_v upon_o say_v that_o he_o will_v only_o give_v his_o advice_n upon_o three_o point_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o see_v here_o what_o they_o say_v of_o he_o at_o lastâ—_n and_o whereas_o he_o proffer_v to_o give_v his_o advice_n by_o himself_o alone_o after_o he_o have_v be_v divers_a time_n invite_v by_o we_o all_o to_o come_v hither_o and_o by_o the_o right_n honourable_a judge_n send_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n after_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o that_o answer_n have_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n in_o mind_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o also_o fear_v that_o judgement_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o the_o little_a one_o much_o more_o when_o they_o offend_v the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n whole_a nation_n and_o church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o st._n paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o be_v not_o silent_a for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o body_n shall_v do_v thou_o harm_n we_o therefore_o be_v assemble_v together_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o nâ—xt_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o condescend_v to_o assist_v at_o that_o council_n though_o as_o it_o follow_v from_o these_o very_a passage_n he_o be_v entreat_v thereunto_o both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n therein_o in_o brief_a he_o desire_v always_o to_o act_v his_o pageant_n apart_o and_o will_v not_o entermedle_v himself_o among_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n wherefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v collect_v hence_o which_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n will_v find_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o redound_v to_o his_o disgrace_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o same_o city_n after_o a_o council_n be_v there_o assemble_v and_o be_v request_v to_o go_v to_o it_o to_o treat_v of_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o very_a acts._n and_o without_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a breach_n in_o his_o universality_n especial_o see_v he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o come_v into_o the_o council_n because_o he_o have_v but_o a_o few_o western_a bishop_n with_o he_o for_o he_o thereby_o confess_v he_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o so_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v come_v thither_o which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o work_n do_v not_o great_o dissemble_v 11_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o constantinople_n 282._o tell_v we_o in_o downright_a term_n that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n legate_n 12_o as_o for_o the_o second_o nicene_n which_o be_v count_v the_o seven_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o act_n thereof_o that_o the_o emperor_n assist_v at_o it_o for_o they_o be_v absent_a there_o be_v indeed_o certain_a officer_n and_o senator_n which_o be_v present_a through_o all_o the_o act_n hâ—t_v not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o precedent_n or_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o be_v name_v first_o in_o every_o action_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o for_o the_o presidence_n this_o be_v only_o grant_v unto_o the_o
pope_n because_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v who_o have_v the_o presidence_n in_o that_o council_n because_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o decree_a or_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n the_o council_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o corpse_n as_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o council_n say_v the_o council_n ordain_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o carry_v so_o close_o but_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o tarasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n manage_v the_o action_n counsel_n see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o propose_v and_o decree_v yea_o and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o give_v voice_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o he_o in_o the_o last_o to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o three_o action_n and_o beside_o those_o legate_n show_v themselves_o so_o seldom_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o act_n will_v never_o take_v they_o for_o precedent_n but_o observe_v i_o pray_v that_o which_o give_v a_o shrewd_a blow_n to_o the_o pope_n presidence_n when_o the_o council_n be_v finish_v irene_n those_o which_o have_v celebrate_v it_o say_v zonara_n repair_v to_o constantinople_n where_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v read_v in_o the_o palace_n royal_a the_o emperor_n preside_v there_o and_o upon_o the_o audience_n of_o every_o action_n they_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o they_o 13_o as_o for_o the_o eight_o general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n i_o profess_v the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v there_o only_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v in_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o act_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o make_v their_o presidence_n pass_v for_o good_a they_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o not_o forget_v that_o title_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o produce_v their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n whereby_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preside_v there_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o emperor_n as_o they_o desire_v that_o be_v so_o honest_a and_o respective_a that_o they_o not_o only_o yield_v the_o presidence_n to_o they_o but_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o will_v not_o sign_n the_o act_n till_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o delegate_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o their_o subscription_n certain_a prince_n and_o lord_n which_o assist_v at_o that_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v also_o so_o mild_a and_o courteous_a in_o imitate_v their_o master_n example_n that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v request_v they_o to_o put_v some_o interrogatory_n to_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o council_n concern_v a_o petition_n prefer_v by_o they_o they_o reply_v in_o obedience_n to_o your_o request_n and_o upon_o your_o command_n we_o will_v examine_v they_o not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n for_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o you_o to_o be_v short_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o do_v such_o a_o ill_a office_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o to_o condemn_v his_o council_n of_o francfort_n consider_v he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o devolve_v the_o presidence_n upon_o he_o 14_o now_o we_o affirm_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o this_o courtesy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v well_o prejudice_v themselves_o thus_o but_o not_o their_o successor_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o nullity_n see_v that_o by_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o no_o man_n can_v forfeit_v a_o privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o order_n rank_n and_o dignity_n compet_n that_o because_o a_o man_n have_v preside_v in_o one_o council_n he_o must_v not_o therefore_o pretend_v that_o the_o whole_a presidence_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v wont_n to_o preside_v in_o all_o have_v no_o more_o right_a ever_o after_o 15_o all_o this_o then_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o emperor_n call_v counsel_n that_o they_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o they_o that_o when_o they_o please_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a stroke_n and_o authority_n in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o henceforth_o startle_v to_o hear_v the_o language_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v say_v he_o that_o your_o predecessor_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o any_o council_n 96._o unless_o perchance_o in_o some_o one_o wherein_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v we_o ask_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o that_o exception_n unless_o in_o some_o one_o the_o language_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v yet_o more_o frightful_a 10._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o counsel_n have_v full_a power_n and_o right_a to_o call_v transfer_v and_o dissolve_v counsel_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o presidence_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o counsel_n counsel_n 1_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o presidence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o remain_v we_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o king_n in_o the_o counsel_n &_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o for_o france_n we_o shall_v here_o marshal_v the_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewes_n the_o gentle_a and_o other_o french_a emperor_n howbeit_o they_o may_v have_v be_v dispose_v among_o the_o former_a it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a pitâ—â—rt_n at_o that_o time_n king_n charles_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o valentia_n and_o magni_fw-la again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n he_o together_o with_o the_o french_a in_o general_a hold_v a_o synod_n at_o gennes_n and_o there_o divide_v his_o army_n he_o march_v towards_o mount_n senis_fw-la so_o say_v 779._o regino_n divers_a time_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o king_n hold_v a_o synod_n the_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v habuit_fw-la tenuit_fw-la which_o signify_v both_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o presidence_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 655._o synod_n of_o francfort_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o preside_v there_o for_o hark_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n we_o have_v all_o meet_v together_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o glorious_a king_n charles_n who_o preside_v among_o we_o to_o repair_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o he_o dispute_v there_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v they_o 640_o upon_o a_o day_n say_v the_o act_n be_v all_o at_o the_o palace_n the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v seat_v circularwise_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n bring_v in_o send_v by_o elipend_v bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o most_o enormous_a crime_n and_o be_v read_v aloud_o by_o the_o king_n command_n that_o reverend_a prince_n rise_v up_o on_o a_o sudden_a from_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n continued_z standing_z and_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o add_v at_o the_o close_a what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o and_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o very_a council_n inform_v we_o of_o much_o more_o namely_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o speaker_n the_o four_o begin_v thus_o the_o most_o pious_a king_n our_o lord_n ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eleven_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n both_o speak_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n and_o at_o the_o ten_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 639._o 2_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n make_v a_o exhortatory_n speech_n wherein_o he_o warn_v the_o bishop_n to_o provide_v for_o some_o thing_n by_o he_o specify_v which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o set_a form_n which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v which_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n yea_o and_o approve_v in_o all_o point_n beside_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o divinity_n book_n which_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o council_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o
the_o counsel_n there_o keep_v the_o first_o of_o orleans_n address_v their_o decree_n to_o king_n clovis_n with_o this_o recommendation_n 510._o if_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v ordain_v be_v approve_v and_o find_v good_a by_o your_o judgement_n the_o resolution_n of_o so_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o be_v here_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o you_o be_v be_v preserve_v the_o four_o of_o arles_n hold_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a break_v off_o with_o this_o conclusion_n 679._o we_o have_v brief_o touch_v what_o we_o think_v worthy_a of_o reformation_n with_o a_o purpose_n of_o present_v unto_o the_o emperor_n what_o we_o have_v do_v about_o it_o desire_v his_o clemency_n that_o if_o ought_v be_v find_v defective_a it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v amiss_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v well_o do_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v by_o his_o assistance_n 14_o the_o three_o of_o tours_n hold_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o the_o same_o year_n make_v this_o preface_n 682._o we_o have_v distinct_o divide_v into_o chapter_n certain_a point_n which_o we_o think_v pertinent_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n follow_v therein_o the_o canonical_a order_n that_o we_o may_v show_v they_o to_o our_o most_o renown_a emperor_n counsel_n the_o second_o of_o cavaillon_n hold_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n we_o have_v observe_v certain_a point_n and_o chapter_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o refer_v to_o his_o most_o sacred_a judgement_n 686._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o his_o prudent_a examination_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v confirm_v which_o we_o with_o good_a reason_n have_v determine_v the_o first_o of_o mentz_n say_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n that_o your_o imperial_a dignity_n will_v command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o correction_n and_o they_o have_v say_v before_o 838._o that_o the_o chapter_n by_o we_o collect_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o your_o authority_n the_o second_o of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n direct_v to_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a we_o desire_v that_o these_o resolution_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o your_o authority_n a_o ancient_a historian_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o of_o mentz_n hold_v under_o the_o same_o prince_n pithoei_fw-la they_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a question_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n but_o the_o king_n be_v employ_v in_o public_a affairesâ—_n and_o compose_v difference_n among_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n return_v to_o bavaria_n after_o he_o have_v approve_v the_o synodical_a act_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o judgement_n 15_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o counsel_n be_v it_o ever_o consult_v about_o require_v of_o tâ—e_v pope_n approbation_n nor_o his_o consent_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o that_o council_n which_o we_o reject_v 9_o only_o we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rheims_n send_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o soissons_fw-fr to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n bennet_n who_o succeed_v leo._n but_o withal_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o example_n be_v not_o so_o much_o worth_n against_o so_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v ever_o require_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o france_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o we_o prove_v elsewhere_o 864._o the_o council_n of_o aix_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 837_o entreat_v king_n pepin_n to_o take_v their_o act_n in_o good_a part_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o which_o do_v the_o like_a 16_o there_o be_v some_o also_o extant_a who_o decree_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o king_n who_o the_o counsel_n bring_v in_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o more_o force_n which_o denote_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o our_o king_n over_o counsel_n such_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v under_o pepin_n in_o the_o year_n 744._o such_o those_o of_o francfort_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o image_n and_o the_o felician_n heresy_n such_o be_v those_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o pistis_fw-la upon_o the_o seyne_n hold_v by_o charles_n the_o bald._n such_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o charles_n the_o seven_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bourges_n and_o divers_a other_o a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n iu._n chap._n i._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o express_a term_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o those_o father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o it_o so_o they_o which_o now_o adays_o plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n build_v their_o main_a argument_n upon_o it_o to_o who_o by_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o make_v some_o resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o christian_n see_v here_o be_v then_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v authorise_v by_o they_o to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n 2_o first_o of_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_v suffer_v and_o approve_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v absolute_a prohibition_n against_o they_o and_o that_o with_o commination_n of_o punishment_n and_o penalty_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o command_v his_o legate_n to_o remove_v the_o council_n without_o ever_o make_v any_o mention_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o ask_v their_o advice_n but_o rather_o of_o mulct_v they_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v coâ—â—â—â—lâ—_n we_o have_v already_o transcribe_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n that_o passage_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v 3_o in_o next_o place_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n reserve_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n so_o as_o he_o may_v change_v and_o alter_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o second_o decree_n of_o the_o six_o session_n it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o holy_a council_n the_o same_o legate_n there_o preside_v intend_v to_o prosecute_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n touch_v reformation_n and_o residence_n have_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o follow_v save_v always_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a and_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o session_n final_o the_o holy_a council_n declare_v that_o in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o this_o holy_a council_n touch_v reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n under_o what_o clause_n and_o word_n soever_o express_v as_o wâ—ll_n under_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o as_o under_o the_o most_o bless_a pius_n the_o four_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o decree_v as_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v reserve_v 5._o 4_o in_o the_o three_o place_n because_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o power_n to_o declare_v interpret_v and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a ult_n 5_o four_o because_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n they_o desire_v a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o and_o every_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o by_o they_o ordain_v anâ—_n determine_v 2._o 6_o fiftâ—ly_o because_o they_o decree_v that_o provincial_a counsel_n shall_v promise_v and_o make_v protestation_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 7_o sixthly_a because_o the_o pope_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n do_v and_o exercise_v what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o he_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n the_o according_a of_o prince_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n
so_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a 16_o of_o our_o full_a power_n apostolical_a we_o abrogate_v and_o annul_v and_o decree_v â—hat_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v enact_v declare_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o we_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o decree_n ordinance_n commandment_n and_o proceed_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o bond_n of_o oath_n promise_n or_o compact_v make_v with_o they_o of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o eminence_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o dignity_n imperial_a royal_a cardinal_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a let_v it_o not_o then_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o infringe_v or_o in_o a_o temerarious_a boldness_n to_o oppose_v this_o our_o declaration_n ordinance_n will_n command_n cassation_n abrogation_n and_o prohibition_n 17_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v all_o these_o clause_n i._n first_o of_o all_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o proceed_v therein_o with_o full_a power_n apostolic_a paul_n the_o three_o say_v in_o his_o bull_n date_v in_o march_n 1544_o out_o of_o our_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o full_a power_n apostolic_a ii_o second_o he_o cass_v and_o declare_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o nullity_n pope_n julius_n the_o thirdâ—_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o december_n say_v we_o decree_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o authoritiy_n whatsoever_o do_v attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n iii_o he_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o oppose_v his_o bull_n out_o of_o temerarious_a boldness_n hear_v julius_n in_o his_o upon_o that_o point_n let_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o infringe_v this_o present_a chart_n or_o out_o of_o a_o temerarious_a boldness_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o here_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v out_o of_o pope_n eugenius_n his_o bull_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o of_o pope_n paul_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o behold_v he_o have_v yet_o more_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o command_v his_o legate_n to_o remove_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o what_o other_o place_n they_o please_v to_o suppress_v and_o dissolve_v it_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o that_o council_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_a at_o the_o say_v trent_n upon_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n this_o might_n well_o have_v suffice_v but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o upshot_n see_v yet_o more_o to_o summon_v the_o say_a prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o that_o council_n unto_o that_o city_n whither_o it_o shaâ—l_v he_o adjourn_v upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o other_o punishment_n express_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o convocation_n this_o clause_n be_v so_o newfangle_v that_o the_o pope_n never_o use_v it_o to_o any_o council_n before_o yet_o nevertheless_o poor_a eugenius_n because_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o enterprise_n be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o depose_v from_o his_o popedom_n whereas_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v win_v the_o day_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o council_n over_o emperor_n and_o prince_n yea_o indeed_o over_o all_o christendom_n these_o denouncing_n of_o punishment_n be_v formal_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o pisa_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o transfer_v a_o council_n without_o its_o approbation_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a pope_n do_v by_o their_o bull_n abovementioned_a authority_n 18_o it_o be_v say_v another_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o presidence_n either_o coercitive_a or_o authoritative_a above_o a_o council_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o basil._n that_o be_v none_o which_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n over_o it_o which_o decree_n be_v make_v with_o great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n after_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o search_n of_o book_n and_o some_o canon_n and_o have_v employ_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o 19_o the_o cardinal_n that_o call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n make_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o cardinal_n that_o be_v near_o to_o julius_n the_o second_o because_o they_o have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o another_o place_n to_o keep_v the_o council_n 2._o we_o be_v high_o displease_v that_o you_o shall_v yield_v your_o consent_n or_o give_v your_o advice_n if_o that_o be_v so_o to_o such_o grievous_a admonition_n and_o censure_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o that_o namely_o summon_v we_o by_o censure_n to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v to_o we_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o all_o this_o for_o they_o let_v the_o pope_n hold_v his_o council_n of_o lateran_n at_o rome_n while_o they_o celebrate_v their_o oâ—her_n at_o pisa._n 20_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n use_v another_o manner_n of_o language_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o platina_n say_v of_o it_o eugenioâ—_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v distract_v with_o a_o doubtful_a care_n because_o he_o be_v press_v with_o war_n on_o every_o sideâ—_n and_o see_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o be_v former_o begin_v by_o pope_n martin_n decree_n to_o increase_v every_o day_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n france_n germany_n and_o poland_n sâ—ocking_v thither_o as_o refer_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o counsel_n arbitrement_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o break_v off_o the_o council_n he_o transfer_v it_o first_o from_o basil_n to_o bonony_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n then_o at_o basil_n do_v not_o only_o disobey_v he_o but_o admonish_v he_o two_o or_o three_o time_n to_o come_v with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o basil_n the_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o pope_n martin_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o prevaricator_n and_o contumacious_a person_n eugenius_n be_v move_v with_o these_o word_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o his_o apostolical_a letter_n give_v every_o one_o leave_v to_o go_v thither_o but_o all_o this_o which_o he_o relate_v do_v appear_v yet_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 21_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v always_o reserve_v in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a a_o clause_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o this_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reservation_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o thing_n unusual_a and_o unknown_a 22_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o condemn_v the_o felician_n heresy_n 5._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v be_v former_o send_v to_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o convict_v in_o his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n do_v he_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o make_v a_o express_a reservation_n of_o pope_n adrians_n privilege_n which_o be_v no_o general_a privilege_n comprehend_v any_o authority_n over_o counsel_n but_o only_o a_o prerogative_n in_o that_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n condemnation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o process_n may_v be_v revise_v by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n so_o likewise_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v pope_n celestine_n the_o honour_n to_o refer_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o cause_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o elsewhere_o relate_v but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n not_o out_o of_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v that_o other_o counsel_n reserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o their_o decree_n 23_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v a_o tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n see_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o control_n or_o reproof_n
they_o upon_o they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v repute_v not_o minister_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v yet_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o counsel_n intention_n be_v to_o put_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n all_o that_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n and_o to_o deprive_v other_o that_o may_v claim_v any_o right_n to_o they_o for_o by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o prefer_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o worthy_a and_o the_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o bishopriques_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o reside_v belong_v unto_o he_o which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n for_o he_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o such_o prince_n as_o will_v desire_v to_o retain_v trusty_a prelate_n in_o their_o counsel_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o without_o the_o pope_n licence_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o if_o with_o his_o consent_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o ill_o serve_v by_o they_o beside_o the_o pope_n will_v keep_v they_o continual_o in_o awe_n by_o other_o mean_v afford_v he_o by_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o by_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v unto_o he_o at_o their_o provincial_n counsel_n and_o synod_n within_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n their_o error_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v unto_o he_o with_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v they_o 3_o 5_o and_o as_o for_o lesser_a dignity_n the_o pope_n be_v entreat_v at_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o session_n that_o the_o monastery_n abbey_n priory_n and_o provostship_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o future_a upon_o regular_a man_n of_o try_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n if_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o add_v further_o that_o this_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v derogate_v abrogate_v change_n make_v unmake_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v the_o clause_n of_o clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o the_o exception_n curita_fw-la facis_fw-la be_v now_o abolish_v we_o say_v more_o that_o this_o council_n confirm_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o they_o election_n now_o adays_o belong_v neither_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o king_n and_o princesâ—_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o quart_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o any_o sort_n in_o all_o this_o the_o interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o people_n likewise_o be_v concern_v if_o we_o make_v this_o right_a and_o interest_n appear_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n by_o the_o very_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o antiquity_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n what_o will_v remain_v more_o but_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o be_v by_o usurpation_n take_v from_o they_o which_o in_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o glossatour_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n confess_v this_o usurpation_n in_o down_o right_a term_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o all_o his_o suffragans_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n usurp_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o usurp_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o inferior_a dignity_n 6_o now_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n beside_o the_o express_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o suffice_v i_o urge_v their_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o say_n of_o former_a pope_n who_o testify_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n joint_o and_o by_o one_o common_a advice_n without_o the_o one_o usurp_v upon_o the_o other_o authority_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n we_o read_v the_o very_a form_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o begin_v thus_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o such_o a_o city_n have_v with_o one_o consent_n choose_v you_o their_o rectour_n and_o bishop_n emperor_n bring_v unto_o we_o to_o desire_v consecration_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o form_n do_v pope_n vrban_n use_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n ivo_n relate_v it_o 5._o 7_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v even_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o their_o own_o book_n testify_v to_o all_o which_o they_o proceed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v above_o all_o for_o whether_o he_o make_v the_o election_n himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n or_o he_o give_v and_o grant_v it_o sometime_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o i_o learn_v from_o their_o own_o write_n sometime_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o still_o so_o as_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o confirmation_n be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n themselves_o make_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v it_o they_o prescribe_v the_o order_n and_o form_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o it_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n themselves_o yea_o approve_a and_o follow_v by_o they_o yea_o with_o all_o humility_n receive_v and_o they_o think_v this_o right_a to_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o far_o that_o they_o never_o make_v any_o bone_n of_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o declare_v in_o their_o synod_n that_o this_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o of_o confirm_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 63._o 8_o pope_n adrian_n with_o his_o whole_a synod_n which_o consi_v of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o bishop_n religious_a person_n and_o abbat_n give_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n â—nto_fw-mi charles_n the_o great_a the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o choose_v and_o further_o ordain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n pronounce_v and_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o as_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n adrianus_n 63._o 9_o pope_n leo_n the_o seven_o follow_v this_o example_n make_v this_o constitution_n i_o leo_n bishop_n servant_n of_o servant_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v confirm_v corroborate_v and_o grant_v by_o our_o authority_n apostolic_a unto_o otho_n the_o first_o our_o lord_n king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o power_n from_o hence_o forward_o of_o elect_v the_o successor_n and_o ordain_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o high_a see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o and_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o ought_v and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v be_v consecrate_v till_o he_o be_v first_o allow_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n see_v here_o how_o every_o one_o have_v his_o share_n in_o it_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o election_n the_o prince_n the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o council_n itself_o the_o consecration_n 10_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o right_n be_v first_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charlemaigne_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o confirm_v for_o other_o emperor_n of_o old_a be_v ancient_o accustom_v so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n agatho_n 63._o very_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o pope_n agatho_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o obtain_v of_o constantine_n the_o four_o their_o emperor_n a_o immunity_n and_o release_n from_o that_o
he_o king_n william_n the_o first_o of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1070_o know_v this_o very_a well_o depose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n from_o their_o dignity_n and_o prelacy_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n who_o fidelity_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o 34_o another_o monk_n and_o english_a historian_n say_v the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n invent_v another_o way_n to_o oblige_v such_o prelate_n unto_o they_o as_o hold_v their_o dignity_n from_o king_n and_o prince_n 1070._o which_o be_v by_o make_v they_o renounce_v they_o and_o resign_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n as_o faulty_a and_o nullity_n and_o take_v they_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o give_v they_o again_o with_o the_o other_o ivo_n touch_v upon_o this_o trick_n in_o his_o epistle_n 238._o for_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o investiture_n be_v no_o heresy_n he_o put_v this_o if_o investiture_n be_v a_o heresy_n he_o that_o renounce_v it_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v without_o blemish_n to_o himself_o now_o we_o see_v many_o honest_a man_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o franceâ—_n give_v up_o their_o pastoral_a staffe_n to_o wash_v away_o that_o stain_n by_o some_o show_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o resume_v those_o investiture_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v from_o the_o apostolic_a hand_n 16._o so_o do_v thomas_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o put_v henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n to_o so_o much_o trouble_v for_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n he_o secret_o resign_v that_o archbishoprique_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o restore_v he_o again_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n it_o be_v alexander_n the_o three_o who_o hold_v this_o council_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1163._o a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vi._n chap._n i._o of_o thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o justice_n and_o first_o of_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n 1_o we_o will_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n of_o justice_n and_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n and_o will_v make_v it_o clear_o appear_v that_o this_o council_n have_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v able_a rob_v king_n &_o prince_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o they_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a maxim_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n do_v spring_n from_o secular_a prince_n that_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o be_v hereditary_a to_o they_o whence_o the_o rivulet_n be_v derive_v upon_o their_o officer_n and_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o other_o who_o they_o think_v good_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o such_o as_o spring_v from_o thence_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v part_v with_o it_o and_o have_v honour_v they_o with_o it_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o some_o of_o they_o both_o do_v and_o do_v abuse_v it_o daily_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o contest_v with_o their_o officer_n to_o attempt_v against_o they_o to_o make_v law_n for_o extend_v the_o train_n of_o their_o robe_n further_o yea_o even_o to_o subdue_v unto_o themselves_o those_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v that_o power_n and_o by_o a_o most_o unsufferable_a ingratitude_n to_o declare_v and_o pretend_v they_o subject_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n king_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o elsewhere_o we_o will_v only_o say_v here_o that_o this_o council_n â—â—â—h_v go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n all_o the_o spoil_n and_o conquest_n which_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v get_v from_o those_o victory_n obtain_v by_o they_o â—t_a divers_a time_n over_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o over_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o to_o pair_n also_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o make_v it_o almonst_a unserviceable_a and_o invalid_a at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o it_o total_o exempt_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n 2_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o this_o council_n have_v deal_v very_o liberal_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o that_o it_o have_v strain_v itself_o to_o confirm_v his_o usurpation_n yea_o even_o to_o augment_v they_o without_o spare_v any_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o it_o attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o cognizance_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n except_o petty_a one_o 5._o that_o the_o pope_n only_o have_v the_o cognizance_n and_o decision_n of_o all_o criminal_a cause_n which_o be_v more_o heinous_a object_v against_o bishop_n and_o even_o of_o heresy_n which_o god_n forbid_v but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v try_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n let_v it_o not_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o person_n except_v such_o metropolitan_o or_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v that_o this_o commission_n be_v in_o special_a and_o seal_v with_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o that_o he_o never_o give_v they_o any_o great_a power_n but_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o bare_a instruction_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o to_o make_v the_o process_n which_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v always_o reserve_v unto_o the_o pope_n 3_o in_o another_o decree_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v appearance_n be_v bring_v before_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o 8._o it_o be_v also_o decree_v against_o bishop_n that_o keep_v concubine_n 14._o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o that_o crime_n after_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o provincial_n council_n they_o shall_v be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o same_o council_n who_o shall_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n even_o by_o deprivation_n if_o need_v require_v so_o that_o a_o provincial_n council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n for_o criminal_a matter_n save_v only_o for_o peccadillo_n such_o as_o we_o may_v say_v for_o play_v at_o ball_n for_o get_v up_o late_o in_o a_o morning_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n 4_o now_o we_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o crime_n belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n that_o they_o themselves_o ofttimes_o have_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v assemble_v counsel_n for_o that_o end_n and_o have_v assist_v and_o preside_v there_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o judgement_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n or_o their_o judge_n that_o pope_n themselves_o have_v become_v petitioner_n unto_o they_o yea_o plaintives_n before_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v themselves_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o 5_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicenâ—_n council_n acknowledge_v constantine_n for_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o present_v their_o libel_n unto_o he_o wherein_o they_o accuse_v one_o another_o he_o blush_v at_o that_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o will_v have_v cover_v their_o shame_n by_o suppress_v such_o investiture_n use_v this_o honest_a shiâ—t_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n alone_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n although_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o afterward_o now_o that_o constantine_n say_v this_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n and_o to_o suppress_v those_o dishonourable_a quarrel_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o either_o take_v the_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n or_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o officer_n he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o â—act_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n 27._o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o false_a witness_n which_o be_v suborn_v and_o send_v athanasius_n unto_o banishment_n into_o tryer_n a_o city_n in_o gallia_n belgica_n 6_o the_o same_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v twice_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n clergy_n at_o last_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o into_o his_o cognizance_n and_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n so_o say_v the_o clergy_n of_o hippo_n in_o africa_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o st._n augustine_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o send_v to_o januarius_n be_v so_o strike_v in_o age_n as_o you_o
the_o clerk_n and_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o former_a contain_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n royal_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n dedicate_v unto_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o translate_v into_o french_a by_o his_o command_n peter_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la the_o practitioner_n who_o be_v put_v in_o two_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o miss_v he_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v condemn_v outright_o in_o the_o other_o they_o have_v do_v he_o this_o favour_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v geld_v which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o purpose_n they_o have_v not_o spare_v even_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o himself_o not_o content_a with_o that_o declaration_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o bull_n declare_v all_o that_o to_o be_v heretical_a which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o he_o be_v call_v aeneas_n silvius_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr origine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la romani_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o imperial_a law_n in_o other_o term_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o decretal_n our_o lawyer_n baldwin_n for_o all_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o huguenot_n yet_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o a_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o because_o he_o give_v the_o emperor_n too_o much_o power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereas_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o pope_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n have_v no_o power_n to_o intermeddle_v further_o 4_o all_o other_o book_n which_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o imperial_a or_o royal_a power_n whether_o for_o temporal_a matter_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v undergo_v the_o like_a condemnation_n and_o among_o other_o that_o which_o bear_v this_o title_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n it_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o king_n the_o history_n of_o francis_n guicciardine_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o they_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n set_v out_o by_o john_n cuspinian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o historian_n of_o germany_n print_v by_o wechelius_n the_o year_n 1584._o because_o they_o relate_v in_o their_o history_n the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o afford_v some_o testimony_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o flower_n of_o history_n with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o matthew_n westminster_n a_o english_a monk_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1375_o because_o he_o have_v oft_o time_n speak_v his_o opinion_n concern_v such_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a deal_n why_o the_o commentary_n of_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n because_o he_o speak_v too_o favourable_o in_o behalf_n of_o king_n and_o give_v they_o too_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a too_o free_o against_o our_o council_n and_o the_o beastlynesse_n of_o rome_n that_o great_a work_n of_o marguarinus_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr a_fw-fr sorbon_n doctor_n entitle_v bibliotheca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la because_o the_o pragmatique_a of_o saint_n lewes_n concern_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v there_o find_v and_o other_o write_n and_o tract_n which_o show_v the_o power_n of_o our_o king_n as_o the_o history_n of_o gregory_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gemelard_n who_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n that_o goodly_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n exhibit_v to_o king_n lewes_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o king_n in_o the_o church_n the_o opposition_n which_o they_o have_v make_v against_o those_o pope_n which_o will_v have_v invade_v our_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v put_v also_o in_o two_o place_n that_o so_o a_o iterate_a act_n may_v be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o many_o more_o which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o leisure_n 5_o the_o three_o ampliation_n be_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o abolish_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o book_n and_o write_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v at_o divers_a time_n in_o defence_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o zabarel_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n concern_v schism_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o some_o other_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o book_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o trouble_v they_o infinite_o and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a the_o author_n will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o do_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v pope_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o they_o call_v a_o conventicle_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o we_o frenchmen_n of_o who_o it_o do_v main_o consist_v the_o book_n of_o duarenus_n entitle_v de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n ministeriis_fw-la because_o he_o limit_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o many_o other_o author_n 6_o the_o four_o ampliation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o enroll_v among_o these_o the_o write_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v record_v the_o vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n of_o rome_n to_o demand_v a_o reformation_n thereof_o or_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n or_o otherwise_o as_o theodoric_n of_o nihem_n one_o of_o their_o officer_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o strange_a story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n during_o their_o schism_n cardinal_n benno_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o wonder_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v call_v hildebrand_n and_o some_o other_o pope_n that_o live_v before_o he_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o paris_n who_o speak_v very_o free_o after_o the_o french_a fashion_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n put_v up_o in_o the_o dict_n of_o noremberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1522_o by_o the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o other_o state_n there_o assemble_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o future_a council_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v at_o trent_n see_v what_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n as_o also_o all_o the_o tract_n put_v together_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la which_o concern_v especial_o this_o reformation_n and_o other_o in_o great_a abundance_n 7_o many_o ampliation_n yet_o more_o may_v be_v make_v but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o this_o be_v too_o much_o if_o our_o pope_n can_v be_v content_a with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o tho_o and_o that_o they_o will_v increase_v their_o roll_n from_o year_n to_o year_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o short_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n edict_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n ancient_a and_o modern_a of_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o wit_n all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n in_o justice_n in_o election_n and_o nomination_n to_o bishopriques_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n it_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o leap_v beyond_o their_o limit_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o load_n shall_v make_v man_n kick_v they_o come_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v and_o to_o make_v their_o design_n appear_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o day_n we_o need_v but_o represent_v two_o of_o their_o piece_n to_o wit_n the_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la magistrate_n which_o they_o continual_o renew_v look_v the_o sixteen_o article_n of_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o send_v into_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o and_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o during_o our_o last_o trouble_n 316._o we_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v all_o and_o every_o one_o the_o magistrate_n counselor_n precedent_n auditor_n and_o other_o judge_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v the_o chancelour_n
vicechancelour_n notary_n register_n and_o executour_n their_o servant_n and_o other_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o what_o sort_n or_o manner_n soever_o with_o capital_a or_o criminal_a cause_n against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o banish_v or_o arrest_v they_o pass_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n even_o under_o pretence_n of_o any_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a upon_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o whattenor_n and_o form_n soever_o to_o king_n duke_n princesâ—_n republic_n monarchy_n city_n and_o other_o potentate_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n repeal_n they_o all_o from_o henceforth_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n see_v here_o all_o the_o judge_n royal_a both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a utter_o despoil_v of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o criminal_a cause_n 8_o the_o twelve_o article_n speak_v on_o this_o sort_n we_o excommunicate_v all_o and_o every_o the_o chancelour_n vicechancelour_n counselor_n ordinariâ—_n and_o extraordinary_a of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o precedent_n of_o chancery_n counsel_n and_o parliament_n as_o also_o the_o attorney_n general_a of_o they_o and_o other_o secular_a prince_n though_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n imperial_a royal_a duâ—all_n or_o any_o other_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v call_v and_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o by_o delegation_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n commendatory_n vicar_n and_o official_o who_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o under_o pretence_n of_o exemption_n letter_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o apostolical_a letter_n do_v summon_v before_o they_o our_o auditor_n commissary_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n with_o the_o cause_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n and_o other_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o such_o as_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o they_o by_o any_o lie_v authority_n and_o interpose_v themselves_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o judge_n 9_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n he_o go_v yet_o further_o strike_v a_o heavy_a blow_n at_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n those_o also_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o office_n or_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o draw_v before_o they_o to_o their_o bench_n audience_n chancery_n counsel_n or_o parliament_n ecclesiastical_a person_n chapter_n covent_n and_o college_n of_o all_o church_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n before_o they_o or_o procure_v they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o under_o what_o colour_n soever_o beyond_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n those_o also_o which_o ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o statute_n ordinance_n constitution_n pragmatiques_n or_o other_o decree_n whatsoever_o in_o general_a or_o in_o special_a for_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o even_o under_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a letter_n not_o now_o in_o practice_n or_o repeâ—â—ed_v or_o of_o any_o custom_n or_o privilege_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v when_o by_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n be_v abolish_v impair_v depress_v or_o restrain_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o who_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o law_n and_o those_o of_o our_o see_n direct_o or_o indirect_o implicit_o or_o explicit_o 10_o see_v yet_o another_o which_o follow_v after_o this_o those_o likewise_o which_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n against_o any_o person_n according_a as_o the_o canon_n the_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decretal_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o principal_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v ordain_v â—_z there_o be_v further_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n some_o excommunication_n against_o those_o which_o bullae_fw-la appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o general_n counsel_n against_o bullae_fw-la those_o that_o hinder_v clergy_n or_o lay_v man_n from_o go_v to_o plead_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n be_v sequester_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o which_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n against_o those_o which_o impose_v any_o ten_o subsidy_n or_o other_o tax_n 11_o all_o this_o be_v level_v against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n i_o ask_v now_o see_v our_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v our_o king_n which_o make_v ordinance_n concern_v such_o matter_n their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o other_o which_o practise_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v make_v any_o conscience_n of_o put_v forthwith_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n into_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la let_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o put_v all_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o save_v our_o liberty_n upon_o this_o council_n will_v not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o derogate_v from_o they_o to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la do_v not_o he_o in_o the_o forementioned_a bull_n repeal_n all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o successor_n shall_v not_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o have_v 12_o the_o other_o piece_n which_o we_o promiseâ—_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o former_a bull_n be_v send_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o advocate_n david_n trunk_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o hugh_n capet_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n bring_v in_o that_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o french_a man_n call_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o refuge_n for_o the_o waldense_n albigense_n poor_a of_o lion_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o another_o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o edict_n make_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o what_o stand_v soever_o if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o counsel_n shall_v be_v cass_v repeal_v and_o disannul_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o the_o edict_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v all_o abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tend_v to_o the_o depression_n and_o abase_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 1_o this_o redoubt_a greatness_n prince_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v by_o this_o council_n do_v diminish_v as_o much_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n and_o clergyman_n but_o also_o that_o of_o christian_a prince_n these_o be_v their_o spoil_n their_o sceptre_n their_o crown_n their_o justice_n their_o sovereign_a authority_n their_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n all_o this_o be_v violent_o pull_v from_o they_o and_o transfer_v upon_o another_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v deprive_v outright_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o person_n due_a unto_o they_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n the_o call_n of_o counsel_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o presidence_n in_o they_o the_o approbation_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o determination_n make_v in_o they_o the_o nomination_n election_n or_o investiture_n to_o the_o bishopriques_n within_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n justice_n civil_a and_o criminal_a upon_o the_o good_n and_o person_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o tacit_o approve_v yea_o in_o many_o thing_n express_o the_o unmeasured_a power_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n upon_o the_o election_n and_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o state_n decree_n it_o disannul_v their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n establish_v those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o have_v defend_v their_o right_n all_o this_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o use_v repetition_n and_o therefore_o we_o send_v the_o reader_n back_o thither_o we_o will_v here_o add_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o subject_n 7._o 2_o they_o be_v further_o grieve_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n take_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o point_n
i_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v over_o all_o france_n to_o burn_v they_o all_o alive_a religion_n be_v then_o a_o case_n royal._n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o a_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o monkery_n or_o send_v pastor_n home_n to_o their_o flock_n this_o be_v a_o case_n synodical_a or_o papal_a for_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v some_o distinguish_v so_o and_o those_o eveâ—â—â—â—hops_n themselver_n as_o if_o prince_n be_v no_o more_o but_o miâ—isters_n of_o another_o zeal_n ofttimes_o indiscreet_a and_o without_o knowledge_n that_o i_o say_v not_o executioner_n of_o cruelty_n king_n and_o not_o rather_o guardian_n protector_n and_o external_a defendour_n of_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o her_o child_n 3_o but_o let_v we_o here_o show_v by_o good_a example_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n in_o what_o fashion_n secular_a prince_n have_v meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o first_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v the_o king_n which_o will_v be_v establish_v over_o his_o people_n be_v this_o 18,19_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o according_a hereunto_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o joshua_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n after_o moses_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o 4_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o these_o king_n and_o governor_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o rebuke_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o with_o approbation_n 2,4_o david_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n of_o which_o twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v choose_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o six_o thousand_o be_v officer_n and_o judge_n moreover_o four_o thousand_o be_v porter_n 5._o and_o four_o thousand_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v to_o praise_v therewith_o and_o david_n divide_v they_o into_o course_n among_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 13._o and_o aaron_n be_v separate_v that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o all_o this_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o david_n king_n solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n 9,10_o the_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n david_n will_v have_v build_v the_o temple_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n king_n joash_n repair_v it_o afterward_o 4,5,6,8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o joash_n be_v aminded_a to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n 7,8_o and_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o when_o the_o levite_n hasten_v not_o the_o king_n call_v for_o johoiadah_n the_o chief_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o collection_n and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o make_v a_o chest_n into_o which_o every_o man_n bring_v his_o share_n and_o portion_n that_o moses_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o money_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o distribute_v by_o he_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o those_o that_o wrought_v about_o the_o temple_n 5_o the_o emperor_n charlemaigne_n who_o be_v as_o great_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o in_o feat_n of_o arm_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o capitulary_a we_o have_v send_v our_o deputy_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o by_o our_o authority_n praes_fw-la may_v together_o with_o you_o correct_v what_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o correction_n we_o have_v also_o add_v certain_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a ordinance_n such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o you_o let_v no_o man_n i_o entreat_v you_o think_v or_o censure_v this_o pious_a admonition_n for_o presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o force_v ourselves_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o be_v superfluous_a and_o brief_o to_o compact_v what_o be_v good_a but_o rather_o let_v every_o man_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o wellwilling_a mind_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n how_o joas_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o go_v about_o it_o by_o correct_v and_o admonish_v it_o 6_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v that_o he_o discourse_v himself_o about_o point_n of_o divinity_n at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n sacrament_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v so_o many_o synod_n hold_v as_o in_o his_o reign_n and_o all_o by_o his_o command_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a precedent_n for_o his_o successor_n 81â—_n by_o his_o command_n say_v regino_n there_o be_v counsel_n celebrate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n by_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n one_o be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n another_o at_o rheims_n a_o three_o at_o tours_n a_o four_o at_o cavaillon_n a_o five_o at_o arles_n and_o the_o several_a constitution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n beside_o these_o five_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 813_o namely_o but_o one_o year_n before_o his_o decease_n he_o call_v one_o at_o worm_n the_o year_n 770._o one_o at_o valentia_n in_o 771._o another_o at_o worm_n in_o 772._o another_o at_o genes_n the_o year_n 773._o another_o at_o a_o place_n call_v duria_n in_o 775._o another_o at_o cullen_n 782._o a_o three_o at_o wormsâ—_n 787._o another_o at_o a_o place_n call_v ingeluheym_n the_o year_n 788._o and_o a_o general_n one_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n at_o francfort_n the_o year_n 794._o beside_o other_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o history_n 7_o see_v now_o then_o how_o king_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n how_o they_o make_v ordinance_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n how_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o such_o matter_n above_o all_o other_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n to_o offer_v incense_n or_o such_o like_a for_o this_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n hezekiah_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 11._o my_o son_n be_v not_o now_o negligent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o burn_v incense_n he_o call_v they_o son_n or_o child_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n whereas_o our_o canon_n law_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v â—eene_v already_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n etc._n because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o from_o whence_o our_o pope_n make_v a_o wondrous_a â—â—range_a consequence_n when_o they_o concluâ—e_v from_o hence_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n can_v
must_v beâ—_n give_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n excommunicate_v the_o provincial_n counsel_n also_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o promise_v true_a obedience_n to_o he_o all_o this_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o enfeeble_v oâ—_n the_o authority_n royal_a and_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o papal_a o_o that_o god_n will_v unseele_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o clear_o provincial_n and_o also_o diocesan_n synod_n be_v likewise_o bind_v public_o to_o anathematise_v and_o detest_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n which_o may_v engender_v trouble_n in_o those_o place_n where_o two_o religion_n be_v tolerate_v as_o as_o also_o the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v any_o to_o preach_v but_o â—uch_o as_o they_o know_v and_o to_o ask_v saint_n peter_n advice_n thereupon_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o send_v the_o trumpet_n of_o war_n among_o they_o which_o sound_v only_o such_o tune_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o after_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o council_n suit_n will_v be_v make_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o edict_n consider_v that_o the_o council_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o after_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o a_o sentence_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o agreement_n and_o reunion_n leave_v for_o those_o that_o have_v judgement_n give_v for_o their_o advantage_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n will_v never_o stand_v to_o such_o a_o unjust_a condemnation_n 4_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o embassage_n send_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o council_n and_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o descend_v to_o entreaty_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o practice_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n the_o lord_n of_o ferrier_n and_o pibrack_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v from_o venice_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o 9_o date_v upon_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o november_n 1563_o after_o they_o be_v retire_v from_o the_o council_n and_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o will_v have_v have_v the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o have_v be_v subscribe_v unto_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v they_o and_o in_o their_o oration_n deliver_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n touch_v the_o point_n oâ—_n precedence_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n they_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o proceed_v by_o such_o corse_n as_o these_o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v prince_n take_v arm_n against_o they_o but_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o error_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 5_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o draw_v of_o sword_n protestant's_n and_o display_v of_o our_o colour_n yet_o must_v we_o at_o least_o make_v a_o underhand_a war_n and_o set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n which_o will_v prove_v as_o fine_a a_o piece_n of_o husbandry_n in_o france_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o spain_n manich._n and_o will_v not_o spare_v even_o those_o which_o be_v never_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o example_n of_o the_o low-country_n man_n may_v be_v a_o lesson_n to_o we_o in_o this_o regard_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o council_n they_o will_v have_v thrust_v the_o inquisition_n whereupon_o there_o be_v great_a bicker_n and_o opposition_n even_o by_o the_o catholic_n themselves_z as_o be_v apparent_a from_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v then_o set_v out_o about_o it_o this_o knife_n have_v open_v the_o vein_n which_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n and_o which_o in_o conclusion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a revolt_n this_o council_n declare_v all_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n by_o it_o condemn_v and_o do_v anathematise_v they_o 6_o in_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v make_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v prohibit_v book_n so_o many_o word_n as_o there_o be_v so_o oft_o almost_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o the_o inquisitour_n which_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v destine_v to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o this_o council_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v establish_v they_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v he_o be_v make_v omnipotent_a beside_o inquisitour_n be_v now_o adays_o only_o for_o heretic_n i_o say_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o none_o but_o they_o where_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v rather_o establish_v than_o where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o namely_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n for_o the_o mere_a admittance_n of_o this_o council_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v all_o those_o heretic_n which_o have_v hithertoward_n contend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o who_o our_o king_n will_v not_o yet_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o to_o be_v account_v criminall_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o public_a aâ—cusations_n to_o be_v intestable_a infamous_a incapable_a of_o honour_n dignitiesâ—_n successionsâ—_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n yea_o which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o to_o be_v burn_v now_o this_o will_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o not_o give_v they_o this_o appennage_n withal_o and_o consider_v whether_o there_o will_v be_v any_o want_n of_o good_a preacher_n to_o strut_v up_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o heretic_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o now_o do_v when_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lâ—â—_n est_fw-la and_o they_o live_v in_o expectation_n when_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v 7_o the_o same_o council_n confirm_v all_o papal_a constitution_n and_o by_o consequent_a those_o which_o establish_v the_o inquisition_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o haer._n decretal_n extravagant_n and_o clementines_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o 116._o directorium_fw-la inquisitorum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o nicholas_n eymericus_n new_a print_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n 1585._o and_o dedicate_v to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o bull_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o inquisition_n publish_v since_o innocent_a the_o three_o till_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o as_o also_o those_o which_o excommunicate_v all_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o which_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o indeed_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o make_v this_o sense_n of_o they_o when_o by_o his_o bull_n entitle_v defen_n literae_fw-la processâ—s_fw-la lectae_fw-la die_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o be_v thunder_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1578_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n thereof_o he_o anathematize_v aâ—_n hussite_n wiclivite_n zwinglians_n calvinist_n huguenot_n and_o other_o heretic_n together_o with_o their_o concealer_n and_o favourer_n and_o in_o general_a all_o those_o which_o defend_v they_o which_o have_v be_v since_o reiterated_a in_o many_o several_a bull_n of_o his_o successor_n so_o as_o our_o prince_n will_v have_v very_o much_o to_o do_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o their_o thunder_n so_o long_o as_o they_o observe_v the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n which_o they_o have_v make_v admit_v as_o they_o do_v their_o subject_n of_o both_o religion_n to_o honour_n and_o dignity_n take_v they_o into_o their_o service_n both_o at_o their_o table_n and_o in_o their_o chamber_n let_v they_o live_v under_o their_o protection_n and_o defence_n yea_o even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o alliance_n and_o league_n with_o their_o neighbour_n whether_o calvinist_n or_o lutheran_n 8_o we_o will_v say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o put_v any_o qualification_n upon_o this_o council_n see_v that_o how_o many_o article_n so_o many_o grievance_n almost_o papist_n save_v some_o few_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o france_n
annal_n boiorum_n p._n 627._o marsilius_n pat._n in_o des_fw-fr pac_fw-la 2._o part_v c._n 11._o p._n 201_o le_fw-fr song_n du_fw-fr verger_n c._n 24._o rodericus_fw-la episc_fw-la zamorensis_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la humanae_fw-la virae_fw-la impress_n bisuntii_fw-la ann_n 1488._o frances_n guicciardine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o iâ—â—ly_a iâ—â—ly_a it_o be_v efface_v by_o the_o inquisition_n out_o of_o the_o original_a in_o in_o most_o edition_n but_o the_o english_a reader_n may_v find_v the_o whole_a passage_n set_v forth_o by_o dallington_n with_o a_o discourse_n upon_o it_o as_o also_o annex_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tâ—ent_n of_o the_o luxury_n of_o poâ—â—s_n guicciardinc_fw-la in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o italy_n d._n bernaâ—dus_n lib_n 2._o the_o considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la papam_fw-la joannes_n sarisburiensis_n in_o policratico_n l._n 6._o c_o 24._o marsilius_n patavinuâ—_n in_o def_n peace_n part_n 2._o c._n 11._o the_o pope_n flatterer_n consult_v dâ—lectorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la tom._n 3._o council_n edit_fw-la colon._n 1551._o joannes_n gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eâ—cles_n confid_v 12._o marsilius_n in_o def_n pac_fw-la part_n 2d_o c._n 25._o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n poweâ—_n gregoâ—ius_fw-la heymburgensis_fw-la in_o de_fw-fr consut_fw-fr primate_n pap_n in_o princ_fw-la 2_o part_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la in_o form_n opponend_n contra_fw-la testes_fw-la in_o ver_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o p._n 164._o clement_n pastoralis_fw-la de_n send_v &_o re_fw-mi judic_n extra_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr major_n &_o obedient_a â—an_v omnes_fw-la do_v 22._o 22._o lanc._n conrade_n in_o templo_fw-la omnium_fw-la judic_fw-la lâ—_n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o 4._o 4._o baldus_n in_o l._n rescripta_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr praeci_fw-la imper._n off_o nu_fw-la 7._o 7._o baldus_n ibid._n ibid._n august_n triumphus_fw-la â—ive_a de_n ancona_n in_o de_n potest_fw-la ec._n q_o 18._o art_n 1._o 1._o idem_fw-la ib_fw-la a_o 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la ibid._n art_n 3._o 3._o ibid_fw-la art_n 4._o 4._o ibid_fw-la art_n 5._o thâ—_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d extat_fw-la hâ—â—_n bulla_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr materiis_fw-la indulgentiarumâ—_n joannis_n phesfer_n wittenberg_n theol_n proâ—ess_n in_o vnivers_n friburg_n scrip_n aâ—â—_n 147â—_n decisio_fw-la 1._o vel_fw-la 447._o â—n_fw-la compila_fw-la rebuffi_n edit_fw-la lugduni_n ann_n 1555._o p._n 27._o extat_fw-la haec_fw-la ep._n nicholai_n 1._o ad_fw-la michaelem_n const._n to_o â—_o con_fw-mi vnde_fw-la sumptus_fw-la canon_n satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la do_v augustin_n steuâ—cheus_n in_o lib_n de_fw-la donat._n constanâ—stantini_n audiâ—_n summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la à _fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la &_o babitum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la hoc_fw-la videlicet_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la illum_fw-la praeclaro_fw-la illo_fw-la edicto_fw-la decoravit_fw-la adoravit_fw-la uâ—_n deum_fw-la augustin_n beroâ—us_o in_o rubric_n de_fw-fr offiâ—_n deleg_a nu_fw-la 10._o baldus_n in_o l._n ult_n c._n the_o senten_a rescindend_a lancelotus_n conradus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la templo_fw-la omnium_fw-la judic_fw-la c._n 1._o §._o 4._o de_fw-fr praestantia_fw-la &_o potestaâ—te_fw-la pont._n maximi_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n idem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o 4._o hostiensis_n in_o tit_n 4._o de_fw-la transtat_fw-la episc._n &_o â—lii_fw-la lancelot_n conradus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l_o 4._o c._n 5._o idem_fw-la lanc._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o 4._o de_fw-fr reservatiâ—_n pontifici_fw-la cap._n debitus_fw-la de_fw-fr appellation_n idem_fw-la lancelot_n l._n 2_o c._n 1._o baldus_n in_o cap._n cum_fw-la super._n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la propriet_fw-la &_o possess_v idâ—m_fw-la in_o cap._n eccles._n uâ—_n light_fw-la pendent_fw-la lancelot_n conrade_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o 4._o ceremonial_a pâ—â—tif_n l._n 3._o tit_n 1._o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n over_o prince_n rodericus_fw-la episc_fw-la zamorenâ—is_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la humanae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o michael_n menotus_fw-la in_o sermon_n quadrage_n feria_fw-la 3._o post_fw-la 2._o dominicam_fw-la quadrage_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la arnulphi_n aurelianensiâ—_n episcopi_fw-la oratio_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o concilio_n rhemensi_fw-la act_v inserta_fw-la eberhardus_fw-la episc_fw-la salisburiensis_n apud_fw-la aventinum_n l._n 7._o annal._n boiorum_n p_o 547._o joannes_n faber_n in_o praesat_fw-la ad_fw-la justinian_n institut_n papa_n in_o verbis_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la servum_fw-la servoâ—um_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la tamen_fw-la se_fw-la adoraripermittitâ—_n quod_fw-la angeluâ—_n in_o apocalypsi_fw-la refugit_fw-la zabarella_n cardâ—nal_a flor._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr schism_n pont._n can._n constantius_n do_v 96._o 96._o cap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extraâ—_fw-la de_fw-la majorit_fw-la &_o ob_v ob_v ca._n 1._o extraâ—_fw-la de_fw-la consâ—â—t_fw-la oâ—_n tâ—â—_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d câ—â—undamentâ—_n de_fw-fr elect_v ju_fw-fr ju_fw-fr clementin_n pastoralis_fw-la de_fw-fr râ—_n judie_v judie_v august_n de_fw-fr ancoâ—a_fw-fr de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecâ—les_n q._n 36._o art_n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la ibid._n q._n 35_o art_n 1._o 1._o lancelot_n conradus_n in_o templo_fw-la â—mnium_fw-la judic_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o 4._o 4._o idem_fw-la ibid._n de_fw-fr praest_n &_o potest_fw-la pontis_fw-la maxim_n maxim_n ca._n venerabilem_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n electione_n august_n de_fw-fr anc._n q._n 37._o a._n 1._o 1._o idem_fw-la q._n 37._o art_n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la q._n 37._o art_n â—_o â—_o idem_fw-la q._n 37._o art_n 4_o et_fw-la â—a_n venerabilem_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la elâ—ctione_n elâ—ctione_n idem_fw-la august_n q_o 37._o art_n 5._o 5._o idem_fw-la q._n 38._o art_n 1._o 1._o idem_fw-la q._n 38._o aâ—t_n 4._o 4._o idem_fw-la q._n 39_o art_n 1â—_n 1â—_n idem_fw-la q._n 35._o art_n 6._o 6._o idem_fw-la q._n 35._o art_n 3._o 3._o idem_fw-la ibid._n art_n 4._o 4._o idem_fw-la q._n 46._o a._n 3_o 3_o idem_fw-la q._n 45â—_n art_n 3._o art_n 3._o 3._o idem_fw-la ib_fw-la a_o 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la q_o 46._o art_n 1_o 1_o ibid_fw-la q_o 44._o art_n 4._o 4._o idem_fw-la ibid._n art_n 5._o 5._o alvarus_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccles._n l._n 1_o art_n 37._o 37._o idem_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n â—hâ—_n poâ—â—s_v bestow_v of_o â—_z â—_z idem_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n câ—p._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr insuâ—â—_n novi_fw-la orâ—is_fw-la l._n 7._o decret_n jacâ—bus_n de_fw-fr teranâ—_n in_o tract_n monarch_n â—â—trav_fw-mi unam_fw-la sâ—nctâ—m_fw-la de_fw-fr mâ—â—â—rit_fw-fr &_o ob_v albert._n crantz_n metrop_n l._n 9_o c._n 201._o platina_n in_o greg._n 7._o clementin_n pastoralis_fw-la de_fw-la send_v &_o re_fw-mi judic_n sabellâ—cus_fw-la ennead_n 9_o l._n 8._o nâ—uclerus_n generate_v 45._o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o privilege_n can._n alive_a cause_n 15_o q._n 16._o marsilâ—_n patau._n in_o def_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 25._o the_o king_n of_o fâ—ance_n his_o privilege_n vaâ—â—n_o mursil_n patau._n in_o dâ—s_n pâ—c_a partâ—_n 2._o c._n 20._o 20._o venericus_n vercellensis_n lib._n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n conser_fw-fr p._n 12._o 37._o 40._o epistola_fw-la leodiensium_fw-la tom_n 3._o council_n ex_fw-la edit_fw-la colon._n ann_n 15â—1_n marsilius_n patavin_n in_o desen_n pacis_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n ult_n &_o part_n 2._o capiâ—ib_n 22,23,24,25_o aventinus_n lib._n 7._o annatium_fw-la boiorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la refert_fw-la rogationem_fw-la procerum_fw-la germanorum_n pag._n 621._o &_o ubi_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la frederico_n 2._o pag._n 533._o arnaldus_n ferronius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la julio_n 2_o guicciardinus_n lib_n 4_o hist._n italia_n in_o loco_fw-la detracto_fw-la baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la lib._n 1._o sylvarum_n erasmus_n in_o apologia_fw-la adversus_fw-la stunica_fw-la blasphemiaâ—_n lâ—dovicus_n romanuâ—_n coâ—s_z 522._o num_fw-la 9_o martinus_n polâ—nus_n in_o henrico_n 6._o sub_fw-la ann_n 13â—9_n guilielmus_fw-la mâ—lmesburiensis_n auglus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o platina_n in_o gregorio_n 7._o &_o in_o bonifacio_n 8._o alexandrâ—â—_n &_o in_o innocentio_n 4_o &_o in_o eugenio_n 4_o &_o in_o julio_n 2._o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n lib._n 7._o chron._n c._n 9_o helmoldus_n in_o chronico_fw-la slavorum_n c._n 28._o &_o sequent_a of_o hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n can._n constant._n do_v 96._o august_n steuchius_n papeâ—_n bibliothecarius_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la donat_fw-la constant._n c._n 66._o platina_n in_o steph_n 2._o ceremoniale_a pontiff_n tit._n 2._o sub_fw-la §._o ordo_fw-la processionis_fw-la continet_fw-la et_fw-fr l._n 3._o sub_fw-la §._o de_fw-fr prima_fw-la lotione_fw-la manuum_fw-la et_fw-fr §._o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la portandi_fw-la fercul_fw-la helmoldus_n presbyter_n lubecensis_n in_o hist._n slavorume_n 8._o the_o pope_n pride_n ouâ—â—_n emperor_n nauclerus_fw-la gener_fw-la 39_o albertus_n crantz_n 2_o metrop_n 6._o c._n 35._o matth_n wesâ—_n monast_n l._n 2._o sub_fw-la ann_n 1245._o helmoldus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la abhas_n vispargensis_fw-la in_o hen._n 4._o le_fw-fr mer_fw-fr de_fw-fr histoires_fw-fr matth._n westmonast_n 2._o sub_fw-la ann_n 1246._o the_o pope_n omnipotency_n matth_n westmon_n l._n 2._o sub_fw-la ann_n 1244._o rodericus_fw-la episc_n â—amorensis_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la humanae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o job_n 9_o antoninus_n in_o 3_o part_n hist_o tit_n 22._o â—_o 17._o §._o 1._o jacobus_n de_fw-fr terano_n in_o tract_n
de_fw-fr melâ—â—_n de_fw-fr l'an_n 158â—_n art_n 9_o edict_n de_fw-fr cremien_fw-fr art_n 9_o edict_n du_fw-fr moiis_fw-la de_fw-mi juin_v de_fw-fr l'an_n 1559._o edict_n de_fw-fr juillet_n de_fw-fr l'an_n 1578._o ordoâ—â—du_fw-fr 17._o may_v 1â—82_n ill_a effect_n of_o exemption_n cap._n 2._o sess._n 24._o in_o aliâ—â—_n can._n 2._o sess._n 8._o â—â—il_n durant_n tit._n 5._o prim_fw-la part_n tract_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la conc._n general_n bernard_n lib._n 2._o the_o considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it ca._n 2._o the_o reform_a eccles._n johan._n de_fw-fr paris_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n c._n 19_o guil._n durant_n eod_a loc_n exemption_n ancient_o complain_v of_o can._n ult_n &_o ibi_fw-la glos_fw-la do_v 89_o can._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o can_v licea_n do_v 45._o can_n omnes_fw-la basilicae_fw-la 16._o q._n 7._o can_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la abbas_n can_v cognovimuâ—_n can_v in_o nullo_n can_v monasteria_fw-la can_v visitandi_fw-la can_v non_fw-la semel_fw-la 18._o q._n 2._o 10._o q._n 1._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la can_n qui_fw-la veer_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o &_o can_v sacrae_fw-la â—ad_n cause_n q._n 2._o can_n elâ—ateriuâ—_n &_o can_v serâ—itium_fw-la 18._o q._n 2._o can_n in_o venditionib_n 17._o q._n 4._o can_n abbatib_n 12._o qâ—_n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr synodoch_fw-fr ext_fw-la de_fw-fr religio_fw-la domib_fw-la cap._n per_fw-la tuas_fw-la cap._n omnis_fw-la cap._n quod_fw-la super_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o oâ—ed_v marsilius_n patavinus_n in_o def_n pac._n partâ—_n 2._o cap._n 24._o nicol._n de_fw-fr cleâ—_n in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-fr ruâ—â—_n et_fw-la reparat_fw-la eccles._n five_o de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la eccles._n statu_fw-la cap_n 31._o johan_n gerson_n 1._o part_n in_o declarat_fw-la deâ—ectuum_fw-la virâ—â—_n eccles._n num_fw-la 70._o cap_n 2._o sess._n 24._o in_o aliis_fw-la can_n 2._o sess._n 8._o jurisdiction_n over_o exempt_v person_n unjust_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n sess._n 6._o cap._n 3._o petrus_n ribadeneira_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la ignatii_n cap._n 21._o council_n of_o trent_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pardon_v criminal_o sess._n 13._o cap._n 5._o in_o aliis_fw-la sess._n 3â—_n can_v 4._o &_o 5._o vid._n titulos_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentiis_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z lib._n 5._o decretal_a in_o extravagants_n cap._n super_fw-la literis_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr rescript_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o pardon_v criminal_o leâ—_n rescrip_n c._n the_o precibâ—_n imp._n offer_n gratian._n cause_n 25._o q._n 1._o in_o fin_n bellarm._n tom._n 1_o controver_n 2._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o benedict_n in_o cap._n raynutius_n in_o verb._n et_fw-la uxor_fw-la nom_fw-fr adilus_fw-la papon_n tit_n de_fw-fr grac._n art_n chap._n 15._o et_fw-la 16._o des_fw-fr libertez_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr gallic_n conc._n trident._n sess._n 25._o cap._n 20._o pope_n decree_n arâ—â—surpâ—tions_n many_o of_o they_o noâ—_n receive_v besâ—â—râ—_n the_o trent_n council_n nicholas_n â—usan_n 2._o c._n 11._o alberiâ—us_fw-fr de_fw-fr rosate_fw-it in_o l._n beneâ—a_fw-la â—enone_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr quadâ—iâ—â—_n praescrip_n aventinus_n lâ—_n 7._o anâ—al_v boâ—orum_n marsilius_n in_o 2._o part_n def_n paâ—_n c_o 5._o &_o 6._o idem_fw-la part_n â—_o cap_n 23._o by_o what_o the_o grease_n pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o prince_n by_o their_o decree_n pop_n decretal_n why_o call_v canon_n law_n much_o of_o they_o supposititiotis_fw-la gregorius_n haymburg_n in_o confut_o primate_n pap._n 2._o confi_fw-la l._n princip_n nicolaus_n 1_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la archiepise_v 〈◊〉_d episcopos_fw-la galliae_fw-la quoe_v extat_n to._n 3._o biblioth_n patruâ—_fw-la et_fw-la in_fw-la can_v si_fw-mi romanorum_fw-la do_v 19_o with_fw-mi can._n de_fw-la libellis_fw-la do_v 2d_o the_o injustice_n and_o multitude_n of_o pope_n decree_n decree_n etc._n etc._n matth_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o p._n 798._o et_fw-fr matth._n westmonast_n â—n_v in_o 2._o part_n sub_fw-la ann_n 1247._o p._n 217._o cordinalis_fw-la de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it in_o tract_n de_fw-la reformat_fw-la eccles_n consâ—d_n 2._o p._n 205._o nicol._n de_fw-fr clem._n in_o l._n deruina_fw-la &_o reparat_fw-la eccles._n du_n tillet_n en_fw-fr l'_fw-fr advis_fw-fr sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr libertez_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglisâ—_n gallicane_n p._n 5._o the_o ignorance_n eâ—â—oâ—s_n â—nd_v injust_o of_o pope_n decree_n etc._n etc._n catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la uâ—râ—t_fw-la 1._o p._n 49â—_n bugnon_fw-fr liurâ—_fw-fr 1._o chap._n 4._o pope_n decree_n usuage_v â—ver_o civil_a lâ—wes_n the_o worst_a pope_n author_n of_o the_o decret_o etc._n etc._n etc._n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n in_o exord_n do_v 20._o hostiensis_n joannes_n andrâ—as_n cardinalis_fw-la florentinus_n in_o can_n ult_n extra_n de_fw-mi precar_fw-mi albericus_n in_o lexico_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la gratian._n felin_n in_o c._n 2._o the_o rescript_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la in_o tit_n forma_fw-la inquisit_a super_fw-la verbâ—_n haeâ—_n est_fw-la quae_v boerius_fw-la decis_fw-la 109._o &_o alii_fw-la ciâ—tati_fw-la à _fw-la tiraquel_n la_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr nobilit_fw-la cap._n 31._o num_fw-la â—3_n francis_n duarenus_n in_o prolâ—_n lib._n the_o minist_n eccles._n eccles._n stanislaus_n hosius_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la legitim_fw-la judic_fw-la judic_fw-la vid._n tiraquellem_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr nobilit_fw-la cap_n 31._o num_fw-la 537._o platina_n in_o greg._n 9_o blondus_n &_o platina_n cap._n roman_n de_fw-fr jurejur_fw-fr in_o clementin_n martinus_n polonus_n lib_n 4._o in_o clement_n 5._o sub_fw-la ann_n 1513._o mutius_n german_n chron._n lib._n 24._o et_fw-la albertus_n argentinensis_n in_o chron._n trent_n council_n unjust_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o book_n nau._n ler._n tom_n 2._o generate_v 44._o council_n trid._n sess._n 23._o sub_fw-la fin_n book_n condemn_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o secular_a prince_n tight_n what_o book_n prohibit_v by_o papist_n &_o why_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la how_o injurious_a to_o lay_v magistrate_n vid._n collectionem_fw-la diversarii_fw-la constitution_n romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la insine_fw-la et_fw-la eclogam_fw-la bullarum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la propriorum_fw-la pag._n 316._o pope_n ball_n injurious_a to_o the_o gâ—lliâ—ane_a â—_z â—_z cap._n 2._o ejusd_v bullae_fw-la bullae_fw-la cap._n 11_o ejusd_v bullae_fw-la this_o council_n wherein_o derogatory_o to_o prince_n prince_n grievance_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n council_n trid._n cap._n 15._o sess._n 7._o sess._n 21._o c._n 4._o sess._n 24._o c._n 13._o sess._n 22._o c._n 8.9_o sess._n 22._o c._n 10._o sess._n 22._o c._n 11._o sess._n 24_o can_n 19_o sess._n 24._o cap._n 7._o sess._n 24._o c._n 8._o sess._n 25._o c._n 9_o sess._n 25._o c._n 5._o sess._n 25._o c._n 19_o epist._n 1_o ad_fw-la corinth_n c._n 9_o v._n 11._o john_n 1._o 8._o john_n 6._o thâ—_n clâ—â—gy_n prove_v to_o be_v under_o thâ—_n jurisdictâ—onâ—f_a 〈◊〉_d lâ—ke_v 12_o mâ—tth_n 2d_o mâ—tth_n 17._o iâ—hn_n 19_o lâ—keâ—2_n â—2_z 2_o ad_fw-la timoth._n rom._n 13._o â—ct_n 25._o ambros._n vid._n marâ—il_n pag._n 15â—_n gloss._n secund_a august_n marsiâ—_n pag._n 150._o châ—ysost_n lib._n â—_o dialog_n cap._n 3._o claudius_n espâ—â—seus_fw-la theologus_fw-la â—arisiens_fw-la in_o comment_n in_o â—pisâ—_n ad_fw-la â—â—â—um_fw-la cap_n 3_o digs_z 10_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n various_a by_o the_o imperial_a law_n l._n 2._o c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audient_fw-la l._n qui_fw-la mos._n c._n theod._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr eccles._n et_fw-fr cler._n l_o ult_n c._n theod._n eod_a l_o ult_n c._n theod._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-la judic_fw-la l._n cum_fw-la clericiâ—_n c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr &_o cler._n l._n decernimus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audi_fw-la l._n omnes_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audient_fw-la l._n jubemus_fw-la §_o ome_n c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr and_o justinian_n novel_a 79._o idem_fw-la novel_a 83._o idem_fw-la novel_a 123_o cap._n 8._o l._n 1._o c._n th._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr judie_n sidonius_n epist_n 8._o lib._n 5._o l._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audient_fw-la ancient_a law_n do_v not_o bind_v present_a prince_n l._n episc_n c._n eod_n in_o §._o haec_fw-la si_fw-mi quiâ—_n post_fw-la can._n omnes_fw-la caus._n 11._o l_o 1._o carolus_n magnus_n in_o capitul_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 28._o can._n quiâ—unâ—ue_v can._n omnes_fw-la can._n volumus_fw-la caus._n 11_o q._n 1._o cap_n novit_fw-la de_fw-la judiciis_fw-la extraâ—_fw-la francisc._n duarenus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sacro_fw-la eccl._n minist_n c._n 2._o ordon_n de_fw-fr l'an_n 1539._o art_n 1.2_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a law_n can._n hoc_fw-la jure_fw-la do_v 8._o church-goods_a dispose_v of_o by_o prince_n l_o 2._o c._n theod._n the_o heretic_n l._n episc._n p._n c._n th._n the_o fid_fw-we cath._n l_o â—uncti_fw-la c_o the_o haeretâ—â—iâ—_n can._n quoniam_fw-la do_v 10._o et_fw-fr can._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la do_v 96._o abbas_n vspergensis_n in_o chron._n sub_fw-la ann_n 1116._o council_n tolet._n 3._o ca._n 21._o tom_n 2._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 866._o council_n tolet._n 4._o tom_n 3._o conc._n pag._n 68_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v fâ—om_n prince_n synod_n suesson_n tom_n 3_o council_n synod_n mogunt_fw-la sub_fw-la rhaban_n c._n 17._o tom_n 3_o conc._n pag._n 836._o d_o bernard_n lib._n 2._o de_fw
preside_v there_o 3_o we_o read_v in_o a_o old_a french_a historian_n that_o rhabanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n preside_v in_o two_o several_a counsel_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n by_o the_o command_n of_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a pithoeâ—_n but_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o emperor_n pleasure_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n see_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o those_o counsel_n at_o least_o of_o the_o first_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o rhabanus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o synod_n speak_v continual_o of_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humility_n precedent_n even_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o judgement_n but_o hark_v what_o the_o forecited_a author_n say_v of_o it_o orgarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o mentz_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 847_o and_o rhabanus_fw-la succeed_v in_o his_o place_n who_o by_o command_n from_o king_n lewes_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n the_o same_o year_n the_o title_n of_o that_o synod_n import_v that_o rhabanus_fw-la preside_v in_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_n the_o same_o author_n say_v in_o the_o year_n 852_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o germany_n by_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o say_v most_o renown_a prince_n rhabanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v further_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o they_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o king_n be_v employ_v in_o public_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o send_v their_o decree_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v a_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o presidence_n be_v confer_v upon_o rhabanus_fw-la by_o the_o prince_n 4_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n â—olden_a at_o piâ—tis_n upon_o sein_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 863._o he_o be_v name_v first_o 900_o the_o decree_n be_v conceive_v in_o his_o name_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o preside_v there_o we_o may_v make_v the_o like_a inference_n of_o all_o those_o other_o counsel_n which_o run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o king_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o where_o our_o king_n speak_v and_o decree_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v propose_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o find_v good_a store_n for_o without_o doubt_n either_o they_o themselves_o preside_v in_o they_o or_o other_o for_o they_o 5_o king_n arnold_n after_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n of_o triburâ—_n 26._o in_o the_o year_n 895._o preside_v there_o himself_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o that_o epistle_n which_o contâ—ines_v the_o preface_n which_o be_v likewise_o avouch_v in_o plain_a term_n at_o the_o end_n in_o this_o holy_a council_n the_o devout_a prince_n and_o most_o renown_a king_n arnold_n be_v precedent_n and_o employ_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o reverend_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o come_v thither_o be_v all_o seat_v 6_o philip_n augustus_n call_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n ann_n 1â—84_n at_o which_o he_o preside_v as_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o he_o command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v call_v at_o paris_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v with_o they_o by_o common_a advice_n 1184._o by_o his_o authority_n royal_a he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n by_o their_o frequent_a sermon_n and_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 7_o when_o king_n lewes_n the_o father_n of_o st._n lewes_n reign_v in_o france_n say_v john_n le_fw-fr maire_n and_o gregory_n sixâ—_o schism_n romanus_n the_o say_v pope_n legate_n come_v into_o france_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n assemble_v whereat_o the_o king_n and_o the_o say_a legate_n do_v preside_v 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1286_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n against_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o ibid._n where_o king_n philip_n be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o preside_v at_o it_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o outrage_n and_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o pope_n boniface_n 472._o say_v the_o same_o author_n 9_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1408_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a precedent_n by_o he_o establish_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n not_o long_o ago_o say_v he_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o demand_v by_o our_o attorney_n general_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o kingdom_n and_o dauphiny_a where_o our_o cousin_n lewes_n king_n of_o sicily_n our_o elder_a son_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n and_o viennois_n the_o duke_n of_o bourges_n our_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n our_o cousin_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n our_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n do_v preside_v for_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n exaction_n and_o other_o grievance_n former_o rehearse_v may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v precedent_n 10_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o cause_v a_o council_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o all_o the_o vniversites_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n at_o which_o peter_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n lord_n of_o beavieu_o preside_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o king_n 1073._o 11_o there_o be_v precedent_n in_o store_n for_o england_n too_o william_n the_o first_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rouen_n in_o the_o year_n 1073._o it_o be_v judge_v say_v a_o english_a author_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n where_o william_n king_n of_o england_n be_v precedent_n that_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o close_a prison_n during_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n the_o same_o king_n preside_v also_o at_o another_o hold_v before_o that_o at_o 129â—6_n silchester_n in_o the_o year_n 1070_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o year_n 1102_o or_o as_o other_o have_v it_o 1070_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o london_n and_o preside_v at_o it_o but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o good_a will_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o where_o some_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v treat_v of_o 12_o we_o can_v also_o produce_v some_o example_n for_o spain_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o that_o country_n â—ill_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n have_v all_o the_o authority_n in_o they_o whensoever_o they_o be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o 13_o all_o the_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v make_v upon_o this_o point_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n superfluous_a for_o have_v prove_v by_o so_o many_o example_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n call_v counsel_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o preside_v in_o they_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o use_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o apt_a to_o wield_v the_o sword_n than_o to_o manage_v a_o ecclesiastical_a action_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n or_o cause_v other_o to_o opine_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o such_o like_a 1317._o for_o this_o reason_n ofttimes_o they_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o clergy_n without_o intermeddle_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o interpose_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v censure_v for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v high_o extol_v and_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o archbishop_n of_o bulgaria_n be_v applyable_a to_o all_o prince_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o as_o the_o common-skilfull_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o make_v they_o be_v in_o force_n he_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o set_v law_n to_o the_o life_n and_o policy_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o approbation_n and_o authorisation_n of_o counsel_n 1_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o authorise_a of_o counsel_n popâ—_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o book_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o which_o be_v also_o
confirm_v by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o french_a translation_n by_o gentian_n hervet_v canon_n of_o rheims_n be_v very_o remarkable_a it_o please_v all_o the_o father_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o confirm_v it_o save_v only_o three_o who_o say_v the_o confirmation_n need_v not_o be_v require_v wherefore_o we_o the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n conclude_v this_o holy_a councellâ—_n and_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o our_o holy_a father_n in_o as_o earnest_a manner_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o those_o three_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n which_o be_v print_v since_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v of_o that_o sound_a judgement_n be_v not_o know_v 2_o see_v here_o a_o decree_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a enhanse_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n heretofore_o cry_v most_o stout_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o authorise_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o no_o body_n believe_v they_o this_o council_n state_n the_o question_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o it_o hereafter_o so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v to_o his_o hand_n there_o need_v no_o more_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o no_o matter_n for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v send_v they_o to_o execute_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o without_o make_v any_o bone_n of_o it_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n whole_o to_o another_o man_n trust_n 3_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o by_o assemble_v this_o power_n of_o confirmation_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n 5._o for_o among_o other_o argument_n which_o the_o romish_a doctor_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v above_o the_o counsel_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o conform_v and_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n to_o repel_v this_o error_n we_o shall_v prove_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o approve_v of_o counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o man_n 2_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o make_v by_o they_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o win_v they_o any_o supreme_a authority_n over_o counsel_n 3_o that_o for_o point_n of_o approbation_n emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ancient_o more_o power_n than_o they_o 4_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o ancient_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n the_o synodical_a father_n as_o also_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v notice_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o the_o province_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v and_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o observe_v which_o make_v for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o particular_a this_o course_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a use_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n art_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o epistle_n in_o theodoret._n victorius_n testify_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v send_v over_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n write_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o province_n and_o send_v their_o canon_n and_o decree_n unto_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o do_v witness_v it_o wherein_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o they_o upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v insert_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n who_o letter_n to_o that_o effect_n we_o may_v read_v at_o this_o day_n câ—uâ—â—â—ls_n the_o emperor_n keep_v that_o authority_n to_o themselves_o principal_o of_o send_v abroad_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o those_o ecumenical_a counsel_n thâ—â—â—oret_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o man_n may_v become_v conformable_a thereunto_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a direct_v to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o that_o effect_n do_v full_o testify_v as_o much_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o pope_n will_v needs_o say_v they_o do_v it_o only_o as_o executer_n of_o their_o and_o the_o counsel_n decree_n wherein_o they_o have_v gross_o abuse_v those_o that_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a towards_o they_o 5_o provincial_n counsel_n take_v the_o same_o course_n of_o proceed_v and_o give_v notice_n one_o to_o another_o of_o their_o determination_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o conform_v one_o to_o another_o so_o the_o council_n of_o 607._o gangra_n in_o cappadocia_n do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n so_o that_o of_o 7â—â—_o aquileia_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arlesâ—nd_n â—nd_z narbon_n so_o that_o of_o coâ—â—_n valentia_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o friuli_n so_o the_o three_o of_o 〈◊〉_d carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n mauritania_n and_o tripoli_n pope_n 745._o syricius_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o eighty_o bishop_n take_v the_o very_a same_o course_n in_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o as_o also_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o telense_v former_o a_o city_n of_o italy_n pope_n damasus_n with_o other_o bishop_n synodical_o assemble_v at_o rome_n 420._o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n with_o the_o resolution_n they_o have_v take_v for_o rejection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 6_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n hold_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v the_o like_a to_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o authority_n over_o counsel_n may_v not_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o advantage_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n to_o their_o holy_a brother_n sylvester_n marinus_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n greeting_n we_o signify_v unto_o you_o of_o our_o charity_n what_o we_o by_o common_a counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o future_a there_o be_v a_o ancient_a chronicler_n that_o relate_v how_o when_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o bishop_n the_o synodical_a decree_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o pope_n zozimus_n where_o be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o in_o particular_a but_o here_o be_v it_n which_o be_v presuppose_v namely_o that_o the_o authorise_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o let_v we_o evidence_n the_o contrary_a aâ—riâ—n_n 7_o victorinus_n testify_v that_o when_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v send_v every_o where_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n 749._o in_o the_o act_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v rehearse_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v do_v at_o the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n 669._o afterward_o they_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o the_o acts._n the_o first_o of_o toledo_n use_v the_o like_a confirmation_n as_o do_v also_o the_o six_o of_o carthage_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o it_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n say_v 2_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o sardis_n send_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v there_o present_a who_o by_o their_o suffrage_n also_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n the_o pope_n shall_v contribute_v his_o authority_n aswell_o as_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o other_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o in_o his_o synod_n at_o rome_n 543._o confirm_v and_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a pope_n hilary_n use_v the_o